Porn Live News        
Free Porn Movies | Free Porn Tube | Free Adult Porn | nude tube cams

teens ass

sex teen zoo,underwater sexy teens,real young teens,teen hitchhiker anna,naked teen gallery

previous page     [ 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 ]     next page
July 12 2012
Posted by globhalbrangest  [ 03:31 ]
brunette and blonde with cock




porn free dogs
young tiny teen models free picture doggystyle ass
asian couple in public
free indiginous summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc porn videos
south el monte high school schoolloop

summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc

black big ebony sex
free sex
tenues summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc sex and the city
sex za free
moms bleeding summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc pussy



video free asian porno extremes sex download
freee scat porn



lanny barbie interracial
gangbang pissing



babe gets fucked in summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc her ass
cell phone number to sluts summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc hooker summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc and to girls who want to have sex in alaska



amateur porn .com

those teen tits are something else. firm and big, they are a dream come true. they bounce while she's fingering her teen pussy. all the while you wish that finger was your cock. watch as she brings herself to pure ecstasy. she's very experienced when it c
stocking crystal
sexy vaginal
miley mei dior cum shot
om summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc girl



nursing diagnosis summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc for summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc breast cellulitis
black vaginal masturbation
naked myspace summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc layouts
brown haired busty
fat and thick women




sucks and gets fucked
free xxx tamil picture

our smoking blowjob at the balcony followed by fuck
series hentai summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc en castellano
sillusion porn
vera bardley winsor blue
test summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc xxx johnny porn




teenie naked summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc g zofilia xxxirls
read la blue girl online
free watch doodhwali porn movies



clio high school
preethi zintha nude photo
3d summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc lolicon hentai gif

mia lina - tight teen slut blows huge cock
chucky and viki dog sex
mother and daughter having summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc sex
sexy hot women




glider rocker foot stool
girl gets facialed
bestial devastation your vagina is sick
campbell reese pictures



school admin summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc jobs in hampshire
teenage girls summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc having fun

they know what they want
enjoying solo



com/articles/7827153/russian-porn-casting>russian porn castingnude women video free only
blond anal black big dick
swinger boy
create your own pokemon monster



shots
dragon summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc ball z action figures
sex hairy blondy
supermodels nude
school girls lacrosse




wild boots
man and woman have sex in jeans summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc videos



pictures of gopher snakes
rapidshare cock robin simply
iphone porn videos of sophia lomeli
watch free bestiality porn online free
how to know if marijuana summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc is male or female?


adult movie summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc the getaway
tube indian
lesbians masturbation dildo
bbw getting raped, free 5 min videos



porn gifs summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc msn
blond teen laura
black girls in bus
allround latin show band midi

summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc

facesitting free download torrent
freckled shemales
blondy girl
amateur couple teens young

summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc

carlie christine - playboy
toxic plastic water bottles
striptease solo high heels



leg show magazines
cherry poppins free summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc porn movie
easter dresses summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc for summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc plus size girls
zdenka summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc fuck

summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc

euro summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc babe mature
white summer g ftv girls danica vidirls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc bump on vagina
hot girl fananat sex porn 17 year

summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc

couple getting fucked
every man gives

summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc

naruto big breast
victoria fuck

summer girls basketball camp unc chapel hill nc

tangowire bbw
school teacher porn




night shot
lick shaved cock
blonde with nice tits pov

two chicks fucking in a bath
shows her tits
free forbiden porn tube
blonde dicke

sexy show her boobs for cash and wants more
young teen takes on loads of men
Comments  [ 0 ]
May 09 2012
Posted by globhalbrangest  [ 08:47 ]
The best porn pics and videos: lingerie sex hairy, hard cock gangbang, teen teens young teen fuck young fucking teen couple, fucking big cock cum



BLONDE KATY #224

waiting for a long time


hot redhead deepthroat, wild sexy, small small tits



oral teen blonde, amateur teen cum in mouth, interracial black guy, black ass threesome sex





Porn Galleries Being Watched Now: tits solo cum, bounc lingerie, pretty lesbians, truck blowjob




  
  
  


sex hole

ENTER TO GIRL WITH HAIR PUSSY


  
mouth work

ENTER TO UNDRESS


fucked bitches

ENTER TO LADIES VAGINA







    
  
  

Lovely September


   Sample video #2166

   9612 views

   Surprise in our porn themes: black dick with bitches, hardcore redhead cum, big double sex
  
New vids with teens xxx upskirts


   Sample video #4712

   8212 views

   Last search from: pussy cum kiss, katka sweet, deepthroating black cocks, couple anal stockings
  

  
Toe suck, soles lick and punishment


   Sample video #3833

   7666 views

   Search in categories: sexy interracial fuck, girls that cum, black hair on vagina
  






cocke suckings


big cock for brunette, cum on tits groupe sex, hands sex, licking hot anal vagina



blond gets cunted


made to suck, forced girl porn, cum swallow on tits, cute lesbians, brunette teen with stockings



deepthroat busty tits


masturbates titted, horny teen college girls masturbating, college party blowjob



The best porn:
blonde katy, sexy girl, guy anal masterbation, suck dick and ass, play solo masturb, black hair bj





    
    
    

two vaginal girl

ENTER TO BOYS ANAL SEX


latin girl masturbate

ENTER TO JAPANESE TEEN COLLEGE GIRLS


couple groupe amateur

ENTER TO DONNA GETS







    
  
  


  
Sexy slut is having a cock behind her cheek.


   Sample video #2103

   6250 views

   Updates on topics: blonde loves brunette, sex amateur black girls, blond or black party, brunette foreplay
  

  
Lustful teen bitch gets her pussy drilled wildly


   Sample video #1548

   8603 views

   Sketches on categories: hard licking black, hot anal outdoor, blonde bitch anal sex, jizz with heel, solo with toys
  
Amateur Asian girlfriend spread and thrashed


   Sample video #4134

   7645 views

   Search in categories: teen vagina hardcore, amature couch sex, blonde gangbang orgy, nikki stockings, girl having sex by stud
  






amateur teen sex amateur teen sex


hot sex kissing, pov hardcore porn, kiss foot



action blonde


orgasm squirt girl, black love latin, fucking outdoor hardcore, brunette cheat





    
  
  

Naudia Nyce


   Sample video #3732

   9569 views

   Sketches on categories: pornstar two guys, blowjob teen, wild girls
  
Fitting room nudity


   Sample video #4415

   7307 views

   Last search from: nicole first, sucking big dick, anal pussy girls, titfuck blondes, girls gives more cum
  
Public blowjob at the car parking


   Sample video #4311

   8120 views

   Samples on our porn topics: blonde playing with her holes, german adventure, spectacular cum shot, cock smoking
  






fucking in a strip clubs


big cock hot anal, shaving an smoking, tits job oral cum, shaving and squirt, very sex brunette j



Today's free porn galleries:
blonde katy, hot blondes masturbate, teens get licked, vagina flower



tight vagina fucked


anal threesomes girls, kitty anal, two hot teen girls



blowjob shemale


black girls with big toys, cocking sucking, amatour solo masturbation, chinese masturbation, to guys oral






The Best photo from gallery #759


cum shot eat teen girls


lesbian gagged, sex and cum compilations, sex nice girl and boy




The Best photo from gallery #656


blondes in bikinis


valentina lingerie, masterbate and suck, nice blond blowjob, college girls like sex






    
    
    

young blonde with toy

ENTER TO EAT CUM GANG BANG


tattooed dick

ENTER TO YOUNG BOY AND TEENAGE GIRL SEX


playing masturbating

ENTER TO HORNY PIERCED AND FUCK





    
  
  

Teen fucks before camera


   Sample video #2950

   5602 views

   Last search from: masterbating teen redheads, smalls tits, german amateur sucks, africa lesbian strapon, german girl blowjob
  
The Cable Guy


   Sample video #4952

   5130 views

   Search in categories: nova, young small blonde masturbating, boots public, big booty butt
  
Young blond Vicky gets fucked hard


   Sample video #4592

   8564 views

   Search in categories: redhead taken, mature brunette public, shaving of ass hair, tits smalle, sexs parti
  






    
  
  


  
Sexy babe gave her pussy as a birthday present.


   Free scat porn site

Surprise in our porn themes: fixing two hot, angel blue masturbate, dirty threesome, lesbian hot dildo, young brunette posing
  

  
Partying Bimbos Are at the Peak of Excitement


   Free scat porn site

Tags: black dick cum mouth, cute jessica, two friends gays
  

  
Victoria Sweet enjoys the sunshine, the touch of the wind...


   Free scat shit porn

Big bonus: group fucking and cumming, blondes college, big boob couple
  




girl public anal


brandy threesome, busty interracial threesome, brunette big tits fucked




black girl dildo ass


big butt big tits, she sucks big, road




blow jobs sex


black girl high heels, can t take dick, blonde bikini bj, oral sex anal sex couple brunette couple blowjob teen, bareback position









The Best photo from gallery #788


lesbians eating up


black pussi, masturbating glamourous, blonde hole black




babes horny orgie


blond teen babes, russian blonde solo, ass fucking redheads, smoking man fuck boy, oral sex under the table




The Best photo from gallery #339


ebony whores


brunette cutie anal, fucking her man, bj in stockings, girls who fuck and suck, blonde outdoor gang






    
    
    

sex small tits petit

ENTER TO DOUBLE ANAL GANGBANGED


you will cum that damn

ENTER TO BLOWJOBE RIDING


sweet teens ass

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS SPANK EACH OTHER




  


Related posts:
Comments  [ 0 ]
April 28 2012
Posted by globhalbrangest  [ 18:18 ]
Most Recent Porn Galleries: tits toys lesbian tits, pierced pussies, butt getting licked, incredible lingerie



HOT BATHTUB SEX #911

black latin anal threesom


white group fuck, blonde gang five, two hot teens and one



piercing pounding, porn shows, girls suck dicks







Illustrations on topics: sex longing, brunette teen on top, big cock tits, butt masturbation




  
  
  


sweety sex

ENTER TO STILL DICK


  
busty vaginal pov

ENTER TO CREAMPIE PORNSTAR THREESOME


blonde glamour gangbang

ENTER TO NAILED IN BOTH







    
  
  

Sex starved Anilos Nelli stips off her linger to spreads her delicate pussy


   Sample video #3810

   9899 views

   Last search from: pussy eating and masturbate, teen blondes pov, teenage lesbians having sex, double fuck of hot ass
  
Playful girl performs the nasty dance naked on new camera


   Sample video #3433

   6245 views

   Simple porn tags: bikini fun, brown brunette, horny babe titfucking, naughty lesbians, black plays
  

  
Lewd babe plays insatiabely with throbbing cock.


   Sample video #2978

   6942 views

   Surprise in our topics: ebony big tit masturbation, party tits group, boys on boys cum
  








pay


redhead teen pussy, chocolate and asian, sperm interracial swallow, getting very black, blonds with dildos



party college two


ass ladyboy, blond girl with black girl, black strap on orgy, monica black



solo my


very hot blonde fucked, blond gang suck, brunette titfucking, black lesbian fuck teen



Today's free porn galleries:
hot bathtub sex, facial scenes, german amateur swallow, hot indian blowjob





    
    
    

brunette gets ass fucked

ENTER TO LATIN AMATEURS CREAMPIES


banged in

ENTER TO BIG BLACK ASS MASTERBATES


gangbanged and cummed on

ENTER TO ASS SEX SQUIRT







    
  
  


  
Brutal punishment of a cutie


   Sample video #4458

   7716 views

   Simple porn tags: two shots in your ass, group of girls squirting, handjob gym
  

  
Pissing with the gals


   Sample video #4563

   5217 views

   Search in categories: black fucks hairy, huge black asian, shoot, black boy fuck girl, two bebes
  
Three big cocks for a dirty student whore


   Sample video #2536

   8380 views

   Simple porn tags: blond big big tits pornstar, girl masturbates squirt, rocker group, big tits soap
  








sexy girl fucked


anal nailed, babysitter anal, ebony black small tits, black gets a dick in her ass, small tit teen



tragic silence


masturbating girl wants you, couple bang in bathroom, young japanese babe, cumming in a small tit blonde teen, shagged babes





    
  
  

Hairy Moms


   Sample video #1445

   5097 views

   Updates on categories: romantic blonde, lingerie girls lesbian, amatuer brunette blow job
  
Rough anal fucking in classic 70s porn scene


   Sample video #3508

   6466 views

   Updates on topics: lovely ass anal, blanc fuck black, anal orgi
  
Spycam dressing room


   Sample video #4162

   5512 views

   Simple porn tags: big toys in ass girls, pornstar bigtits, young chocolate pussy, teen lesbians having fun
  






striptease maid


ejaculation, fucks pool boy, katie fucking ass, tiny shagged, chicks anal sex



Most Recent Galleries:
hot bathtub sex, nadia bj, gang dick, pleasuring kisses, train, cum d



alisons


woman chubby, peeing shots, playing with her toy, brunette licking pool, great teen



big black dick teen


cytherea s, passionate friends, girls anal pool








The Best photo from gallery #442


teen babes cum shot


smiling lesbian, amateur floor, group anal fuck gangbang




The Best photo from gallery #444


black anderson


amateur sex on the beach, hot brunette and blonde sex, sweet blowjob teen






    
    
    

latina girls fucked

ENTER TO SHEMALE WITH BLACK


masturbating chicks

ENTER TO BLONDE BANGED BY


teen young skinny couple

ENTER TO BLONDE BLOWJOB BRUNETTE GROUP THREESOME





    
  
  

two winsome lesbians


   Sample video #3477

   8798 views

   Sketches on categories: giving head and getting licked, he licks her tit, barbie big tits, really hot black, hot amature on heels
  
Teen bitch turns horny when the guy licks her tits.


   Sample video #1420

   5360 views

   Samples on our porn topics: shaved indian, hot chick girls in sex, couple brunette cfnm, wife rides cock
  
stimulating blonde amateur girl


   Sample video #1779

   7292 views

   Last search from: pov pussy sex, pornstar summer, teen small blonde solo, monster dick, couple knows what to do on a bench
  






    
  
  


  
Jayna Oso


   Free scat shit porn

Updates on topics: naomi facial, buxom asslicking, black chick loves piercing
  

  
Light Saber Dance


   Free scat porn here

Tags: sexy girlfriend giving blowjob, blonde babe gets a facial, blonde teen amateur facial, porn star pov
  

  
Sweet Annabella


   Free scat porn here

Updates on topics: two couple small, pool rim, nice girls anal, muscle girl stockings
  




from the start


big pornstar fucking on, two black lesbian girls having sex, teens girl grup, hot anal fisting, cum pussy blondie




latina dick cock


blonde and black pussy, two blondes enjoy, young busty solo masturbating




throat college


only teen girls, cfnm out, tattoo pierce school cum









The Best photo from gallery #653


in the good old times


teens thin, damn that belladonna bitch fucks well, parti fuck sex, blond gags on hard, sexy ass on dick




big swallow anal


gets dicked, russian anal sex, black beautie




The Best photo from gallery #345


ebony haired


black dick doctor, anal teen masturbation blond, blonde works blowjob






    
    
    

lucy thai deepthroat

ENTER TO HOT TEENS CHICK


ass eat girls

ENTER TO FATTY SEX LESBIEN


lesbian teens masturbation

ENTER TO THAT HOTTIE MUST




  


Related posts:
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 23 2011
Posted by globhalbrangest  [ 14:08 ]
Moms blowjobs. Here I am again. I talked to Rebecca who told me about her sexual times with my husband, John. She is 17 years old. John and I babysat her when her parents were on vacation when she was 9
MOMS BLOWJOBS

moms blowjobs

ENTER TO MOMS BLOWJOBS

She said, "Cheryl John never tried anything."
She has great breasts. John and I were in the car when she leaned in to talk to me. John stared at her sexy breasts. She told me, "Cheryl watch John when I come over with Victoria. I bet he takes our picture. He hasn’t come on to us, but he will."
Rebecca said, "Cheryl I want John to fuck me. I’m going to come on to him." She went to John’s office and showed her sexy body



She set up a camera and I saw everything she and John did. She sat on his desk and asked John, "John my foot hurts."
He kissed her foot and saw her thighs up to her vagina. She sat on the couch and wrapped her legs around John’s thighs. Rebecca wore a sexy nightgown and said, "John I want to see your body naked." John took off his shirt. She felt his erection.
Rebecca took off her clothes, except her bra and panties. John took off his pants. He has a pair of shorts on with an erection



Rebecca said, "John lets go to your house and see if we can have sex." John said, "Rebecca you are much too young for that." Rebecca and John sat on the bed. She grabbed his penis through his pants. I could tell John has an erection that Rebecca rubbed.
John and Rebecca went back to her house. This time John reached into her camisole and massaged her firm breasts. Rebecca said, "John rub my thighs and finger fuck my vagina." John put his hand between her legs and found her hot vagina. She took off her panties as John finger fucked her wet vagina. She said, "Oh John that feels so good. Don’t stop."
Rebecca’s parents told her they would be home in 10 minutes

She and John went outside where John finger fucked her again. That night Rebecca’s parents went out and John took his shorts down. His penis popped out and he finger fucked her again. John took Rebecca to the couch and slipped his hand in her bra while he was naked. He massaged her young breasts again.
They kept going back and forth between houses when her parents came home. John kept her breasts in his hands. I had cameras in every room. John took off his clothes
CLUBTUG.COM

Rebecca went to the kitchen. John massaged her sexy breasts again. Rebecca said, "Cheryl I wanted John to kiss me and feel my body when I turned 13. I couldn’t get John to notice my young body."
I turned on the camera in time to watch Rebecca take off her camisole with John dressed on the couch next to her. It didn’t take long before John got on his knees in front of her. He rubbed her thighs and got to her vagina and finger fucked her. Rebecca took off her shirt while John kept finger fucking her



John has an erection. I hope he doesn’t fuck Rebecca.
They came back to our house and Rebecca got on the bike. John put his hand up her mini skirt and in her panties to finger her. They went back to Rebecca’s house when I came home. I turned on the camera in time to wee John put his hand in her bra again
MOMS BLOWJOBS

moms blowjobs

ENTER TO MOMS BLOWJOBS

She said, "John I want to see your penis. I’d like to see what it tastes like." He said, "Rebecca let’s go to your bed and fuck."
Rebecca said, "John wait until next month when I’ll be 18." I guess they will have sex soon. John fingered her vagina again.
Today is Rebecca’s 18th birthday. She came into the living room with just her shorts and panties on. John took off his shorts. Rebecca said, "John lets go to my bedroom and see what happens." I started the tape recorder to record their sex.
John said, "Rebecca lets not do anything we will be sorry for." They went to the living room and John finger fucked her again



Rebecca wants John to fuck her. She wore a sexy dress without panties. She hugged John. She reached in his shorts to his penis. John said, "Rebecca lets wait until next week and think about what we should do." She said, "John I want you to fuck me."
She spread her legs to show John her wet vagina. John took his shorts down



He has to have sex with her. He has an erection. Rebecca said. "John I know you want to have sex with me. I want sex with you

Please fuck me John." He said, "I cannot."
Rebecca lifted her skirt and showed John her vagina. She said, "John I’m ready for you to fuck me. I need your penis in me." John took all his clothes off and I think maybe I’ll get to see him fuck Rebecca finally. John reached to take off Rebecca’s dress.
Rebecca still had her panties on. She said, "John please take my panties off me and suck my vagina if you won’t fuck me." They went back to Rebecca’s room. John got behind her and hugged her. He wrapped his arms around her with an erection. She said, "John please don’t tease me

I have to suck your penis and I want you to fuck me." He said, "You’re too young."
Rebecca sat on the bed naked while John masturbated. I hope he decides today is the day to have sex with her and fuck her. She got in bed and John came to her with his erection. I watched as John finally fucked her. He pumped in and out of her. Rebecca said, "John please don’t stop fucking me



This feels so good. I want you to cum in my vagina." John kept fucking her. Rebecca sat on the side of the bed and guided John’s penis back into her vagina. John pumped in and out as she had an orgasm.
A few weeks later Rebecca and John were in our living room. Rebecca wore a mini skirt and masturbated John
MOMS BLOWJOBS

moms blowjobs

ENTER TO MOMS BLOWJOBS

Rebecca changed clothes and went back to the living room as John sat in a chair and masturbated. Rebecca stood to watch. As John masturbated Rebecca took off her skirt. She said, "John don’t ejaculate. I want you to fuck me again



Ejaculate in me." She went to John and masturbated him. She said, "John I want to feel you ejaculate in my hand and I want to taste it."
Rebecca put on a sexy outfit. Her mini skirt was 9" above her knees. Her vest showed her sexy firm breasts. John got up with his erect penis sticking straight at Rebecca’s vagina. Rebecca said, "John put your penis in my vagina again." John got behind Rebecca and fucked her



He pumped in and out of her vagina. She said, "Oh John fuck me and cum in me."
Rebecca pumped along with John. She yelled, "John this feels so good. Fuck me again and don’t stop. I want your sperm in me." John said, "Rebecca your vagina feels so good on my penis. I have to ejaculate in you soon." He pumped in and out of her. I watched them fuck and I could tell John was about to ejaculate in her. John yelled, "Rebecca get ready, I’m going to ejaculate."
Rebecca said, "John fuck me from the front



I want to see you ejaculate all over my pubic hair/" He ejaculated on her vagina. John got on his knees in front of Rebecca. He said, "You have sperm between your legs. Don’t let it go to your vagina." Rebecca said, "John I please fuck me some more. I want your sperm to go into my vagina
MOMS BLOWJOBS

moms blowjobs

ENTER TO MOMS BLOWJOBS

I won’t get pregnant."
John said, "Rebecca get dressed. We shouldn’t be doing this." She asked, "John don’t you like having sex with me?" He pulled his pants on and said, "Rebecca I love having sex with you, but you are still much too young to have sex with me." They were dressed and went into the kitchen. I watched as they looked at each other. They look like they will fuck again.
Rebecca said, "John if you enjoyed sex with me, lets get naked again and I want to suck your penis while you suck my vagina." John said, "Rebecca we have to stop this." She asked, "John why should we stop? I thought you liked having sex with me." She said, "John finger fuck me again and see how horny I am." He finger fucked her and said, "Rebecca I want to fuck you."
They went to the bedroom naked. Rebecca took John’s penis and masturbated him. He said, "Rebecca I want to fuck you again." John got on top of Rebecca and pumped his penis in and out of her mouth. Rebecca sucked his penis and he ejaculated in her. John moved down to Rebecca’s vagina up side down and he pumped in and out of her vagina

He ejaculated in her moms blowjobs vagina.
John moved on top of Rebecca and pumped in and out again. He yelled, "Rebecca I’m going to ejaculate in you again." Rebecca said, "John I love your sperm in my vagina and I want you to ejaculate in my vagina many more times." Rebecca sat up and guided John’s penis back into her young vagina. She said, "John I hope you can ejaculate in me again."
I had multiple orgasms as I watched John fuck and ejaculate in Rebecca’s vagina. I want John to fuck me as many moms blowjobs times. John said, "Rebecca lets shower and clean the sperm off your vagina." John got naked and helped Rebecca get in the shower
MOMS BLOWJOBS

moms blowjobs

ENTER TO MOMS BLOWJOBS

After they showered Rebecca said, "John I want you to fuck me again. If you ejaculate in me, I want you to suck my vagina." John said, "Rebecca I always wondered what sperm would taste like when I suck a vagina. I will ejaculate in you again." John massaged Rebecca’s breasts and guided his penis into her vagina again. He ejaculated a huge load of sperm in her vagina.
Rebecca said, "Ok John now you have to suck my vagina. It is full of your sperm." John licked his sperm off her thighs. Rebecca came with us on vacation. She sat in the patio and John stood in front of her with an erection pointing at her face. They went to the bedroom and John guided his penis into her vagina and pumped his throat fucking big black sperm into her vagina again

I cannot believe how many times John ejaculated in Rebecca’s vagina. I got a closer look at Rebecca’s sperm covered body.
John and Rebecca went to another hotel. John held Rebecca and slipped his hand into her panties and found her very wet. They went to the hot top. Rebecca said, "John please fuck me one more time before we get into the hot tub. Ejaculate in me." John went to Rebecca’s room and she took his clothes off him. She had a mini dress on without a bra or panties. She is hot.
Rebecca said, "John lets go to my parents’ bed

It is bigger and we will have more room." She took John’s penis to suck. John turned Rebecca over and guided his penis into her vagina. He pumped in her vagina from behind and ejaculated in her again.
I turned on the camera again and Rebecca and John were in bed. I watched as moms blowjobs they fell asleep. I want to suck them both. Rebecca woke up and masturbated him while he slept. She masturbated John and he ejaculated while he slept. Later that week Rebecca and John were in different beds
MOMS BLOWJOBS

moms blowjobs

ENTER TO MOMS BLOWJOBS

Rebecca finger fucked herself while John masturbated.
John said, "Rebecca we shouldn’t have had sex. If Cheryl knew we were having sex, she would hate both of us." I didn’t know Rebecca knew I had a camera running. She said, "John see that over there? Cheryl is watching us having sex." She said, "John Cheryl has been watching us for about a month now. She wants to join us." I asked, "Cheryl is that right?" Rebecca and John went to the couch. She said, "John she can hear you, but cannot respond



She is at your house right now."
John said, "Rebecca lets give her something to see. I want to fuck you again. Cheryl I hope you like it when I fuck Rebecca." I wanted to go to her house and join them. I watched on the camera as John and Rebecca fucked until they had orgasms. Rebecca got into the hot tub and John kissed her while he finger fucked her again. John loves to finger fuck her young vagina. Rebecca masturbated herself to an orgasm and John went to his knees to suck her vagina



He sucked her vagina for over an hour. She sat at the table and John kissed her young breasts. Rebecca said, "John lets invite Cheryl to join us later."
Rebecca wore a sexy mini dress. Her breasts look so good. I have to see if she is bisexual. I know I could suck her breasts. John and Rebecca got on their knees facing each other. John said, "Rebecca lets give Cheryl a show and fuck again." Rebecca said, "Ok John, but I want to get on top of you." She got on top of John and guided his penis deep inside her vagina



Rebecca rolled over on her back and guided John into her vagina again. She said, "John ejaculate your sperm in my vagina again."
Rebecca told me she and John went to a nudist beach to fucked on the beach. I have to get together with them for sex. Rebecca said, "Cheryl John loves to fuck me. When I was 13 I had an orgasm finger fucking myself pretending it was John fucking me." Rebecca said, "Cheryl you should’ve been with us. John fucked me on the beach. After he ejaculated he sucked my vagina."
I turned on the video and saw Rebecca, John and Victoria in the living room



John said, "Cheryl I want you to join us for sex." I watched the tape and John massaged Rebecca’s gorgeous pert breasts with Victoria watching. I need to join them all. John, Rebecca, Laurie and two girls I don’t know got together for an orgy. Rebecca’s ass is so sexy and I want to suck her cheeks.
The four girls raped John. I guess you cannot call it rape



Rape is forced. John didn’t look like he was forced to have sex. John fucked all four of the girls. After he ejaculated in each of them they took turns sucking sperm off his penis. I was shocked when I saw the tape and John sucked Rebecca’s vagina after her bisexual boy friend ejaculated in her vagina.
I will tell you what happened when I finally caught them having sex in the next story. I will tell you that I joined them in a fantastic orgy.
Teen Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
Comments
Log in to comment or register here.
Username
Password Remember
Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now!
Site Navigation
Main
Forums
Chat Rooms
Blogs
DVD's & Sex Toys
Live Sex Cams
Video On Demand
Register An Account
Submit A Story
Advertise


MOMS BLOWJOBS moms blowjobs



Anal open girls with girls sex. Mixed Metaphors by Old Guy
Antonio had legally changed his last name to Miller, as it had originally been the same as a well-known Mafia boss. He was the epitome of a Madison Ave. Advertising agency writer and designer, and only thirty-two years old. Antonio had spent much of his time in college taking classes in Psychology, design and photography. His ability to see beyond the normal feelings of an individual were phenomenal, thereby allowing him to peek into the soul, and market an Ad that would sell refrigerators to Eskimos.
Antonio was the best at what he did, however due to his height of five foot, three and his appearance which was more that of Mel Brooks, than Mel Gibson, he was unable to get a date, or even convince a nice looking girl to go to coffee with him

He pulled in a seven-figure salary and owned a luxury apartment in Manhattan, which had been decorated by the best New York, had to offer.
The date thing was nothing new, as in High School; he never went on a date. His prom night was spent with his cousin Gail who went with him kicking and screaming. Actually she was very docile and treated him wonderful in front of his classmates, after he gave her the two hundred dollars he had promised her.
It was difficult for him to be around beautiful girls ten hours a day, six days a week knowing they all believe his family were trolls living under a bridge somewhere. He always thought of his happiness as an oxymoron like “Military Intelligence” or a Mixed Metaphor such as “The president will put the ship of state on its feet.” Why was his life going in this direction, he wondered? Was it something he did in a past life or was he being tested. He had heard the old saying that, “you can’t have it all.” He figured somebody knew what he or she was talking about.
Antonio spent a lot of time surfing the Internet for porn, which he downloaded and kept in a file under “fun and relaxation”



Whenever he was horny he would display his cornucopia of photos, containing naked girls of all types, in every position masturbating, sucking cocks or being fucked within an inch of their lives. When the photos of the girls wouldn’t do it, he went to a special web site that had thousands of pornographic stories, a few of which would usually harden his cock to the point he could relieve himself.
He had a large collection of x-rated DVDs and sometimes spent a Saturday night jacking off on his front room couch. Somehow he knew that no matter how much Vaseline he used, the feeling would never be like sliding it into an inviting vagina.
He knew what should be done when making love, to the feeling of sliding a warm hand up between a willing female’s legs, touching her soft thighs and finally, when his fingers came in contact with her silk panty crotch. He imagined there was nothing like fingering the crotch of her panties until she moaned and her pussy began to exude droplets of her precious moisture. He knew at that point he would place his finger under his nose and inhale the aroma of her delicious cunt.
As she was now lying back in a state of sexual desire, Antonio would lift her skirt, revealing her matching black stocking, garter belt and silk panties. She wouldn’t move as he slowly pulled her panties down and off her legs. When Antonio would move his head between her legs, licking her silk stockings all the way to her bare pussy mound, she would grab his head and pull him tight into her pussy slit

He would begin to suck on her pussy lips until her moans were drowning out the music on his expensive stereo.
He imagined himself sucking her pussy much like Professor Hannibal Lector described eating the fauve beans in the movie “Silence of the Lambs.” As she rolled her eyes back in her head, Antonio saw himself moving up to her clitoris. This was the final move to get her to capitulate. His tongue would send shock waves through her body like lightening bolts heaved from the heavens by the mythical God Thor himself. After fifteen minutes of sucking her clit and her squirting three or four times, she began to beg him to fuck her.
He removed his shoes and pants, dropping his underpants to the floor. His cock was now full length and very hard. She lifted her legs and pleaded with him to hurry. As he got on top of the couch, he would feel his cock head touch her saturated cunt
ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

anal open girls with girls sex

ENTER TO ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

His weight moved him forward as his cock traveled up her slippery warm vagina coming to rest at her cervix. Moving very slow now, Antonio would torture the girl with his thick penis. Moving faster and faster fucking her hard, she felt the wonderful feeling of building toward another climax.
Suddenly he felt it too. The feeling was in his balls, his back and the back of his neck. His cum was about to fill the girl’s cunt. He quickened his pace, as her long red fingernails gouged his back and little rivulets of his blood stained the back of his shirt. He could have care less at that point as his cum moved into her vagina much like a strong hurricane crashing into Cuba. His cum was having a hard time reaching her cervix as she had discharged so much juice and it was washing his sperm out of her pussy onto his new three thousand dollar white couch.
They would fuck all night only relaxing to sleep a little and have some expensive wine



When she saw the size of his thick cock, her throat automatically closed up a little getting ready for his assault on her tonsils. As she lowered her mouth toward his penis she knew it was going to stretch her mouth and hopefully not dislodge her jaw. Sucking his cock was a thrill as it had expanded to its full length and thickness. She knew that as long as he took it easy she would be able to make him cum in her mouth.
It wouldn’t take long until the creamy liquid began to spout onto her tongue. With all the expertise of a Broadway hooker, she would drain his cum from his cock and swallow it in a resounding “gulp”. The next morning being Sunday, the girl would be treated to a catered Champagne brunch on his veranda

Three-dozen red roses would adorn the table and their perfume would fill the air.
When she was ready to leave she was informed that a limousine was waiting at the curb, and she could have the use of it for the entire day. Antonio had class, money, style and imagination. He had a lot of imagination, as there was no girl. He was all alone with his porn and dirty movies, jacking off on his couch.
Antonio was rich, intelligent and had everything he ever wanted, except someone with whom to share it and be proud of him for the work he was doing. He went out to the veranda and stood there looking at the view of one of the most beautiful cities in America, wondering if he should just jump.
He woke up the next morning safe and alone in his bed. It was Saturday and he had nothing to do. He took the Newspaper and opened it to see if there was anything going on to take his mind off his problem



Like magic the paper opened to the entertainment section, where Antonio saw hundreds of ads for escorts. That didn’t sound too dirty. These girls looked like nice girls much like the girl next door.
He thought of Julia Roberts in “Pretty Woman” and wondered if there was a pretty woman for him out there somewhere? He read the girls names. There was, Elizabeth no that was his mother’s name. Erica, but then he thought of the lead on the soap “All My Children” and she was a little old for him

There was Ashley, Giselle, Elle, Linda, Drew, Jennifer and Aki. They all sounded nice but the photos of the girls were astounding. Antonio wrote down the phone number and the girl’s names.
He would go with Linda. She was gorgeous and had had short blonde hair. She was 5’8”, maybe a little tall for him but what the hell. He nervously dialed the number, 212-556-0812. The number rang and a sweet voice answered. He wasn’t going to have the girl come to his apartment until he got to know her

They would meet at Starbuck’s in the village at one o’clock.
Antonio wasn’t happy when he had to give up his credit card number, but told it to the female on the other end anyway. After all the arrangements were made and the service admonished him, stating they did not condone prostitution, he hung up the phone and went in to take a shower. Not wanting to appear as though he had money, he wore a pair of old worn levis, a light summer polo shirt and some running shoes which to this day had never been used for running.
It was now nine in the morning, so he stopped at a favorite restaurant for breakfast. The maitre d' almost told Antonio to leave, dressed as he was, until Antonio flashed a hundred dollar bill at him, then all barriers seemed to fall and he was escorted to a table.
After a delectable breakfast and a bottle of Dom Pariogne Champagne, Antonio left and caught a cab to the village.
He was there by 12:15. He picked up a cup of coffee and sat in a corner. While he waited he contacted MasterCard on his cell and told them he had misplaced his card
ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

anal open girls with girls sex

ENTER TO ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

Would they please cancel it and issue him another one. One o’clock came and went. One thirty and Antonio was contemplating leaving when he noticed a thirty-year-old pregnant blonde walk into the coffee house. She was wearing a dirty black mini-skirt; white stockings rolled down to her blue drugstore shoes. A very low cut pink sweater that revealed her “DDD” cup sagging boobs. There was a tattoo on her left tit

It read, “Momma Fucks”.
She looked around and saw him, smiling. She walked over to where he was sitting and said, in a thick New York accent
Yo! you’se Tonio?
Antonio is my name. Who are you?
I’m Linda. You axed to meet me you’s here.
No I asked to meet Linda. You are assuredly not Linda.
My name is Ethyl, but I can be a Linda if it turns you on.
Antonio smiled when several jokes flooded his mind regarding Ethyl gasoline, and the Ethyl on “I love Lucy,” came into his head. The fact was the “I love Lucy” Ethyl was much more desirable.
Why are you here? I did ask for Linda.
Shee’s on her monthly and couldn’t come, so they sent me.
I see. Ok let me pay the bill and we can go.
Do they got a torlit where I can take a piss? I’ve had to go all day.
Yes… over there. Disregard the sign that reads Ladies, and go on in.
Ethyl lit a cigarette and headed for the rest room, her fish net stockings unable to cover the many tattoos on her legs
ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

anal open girls with girls sex

ENTER TO ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

Antonio dropped a ten-dollar bill in front of the cashier and hurried out the door. He hailed a cab and told the driver to head for Madison Ave.
Hey there is a pregnant broad in pink and black waiving from in front of Starbuck’s,” the driver said, “She’s really got big tits. I mean those are humongous,” he said still checking the whore in the rearview mirror.
Pay her no mind”, said Antonio as the yellow vehicle headed down the street.
She looked pissed,” said the driver.
Had to pay for he own coffee I assume.
When the cab reached Madison Ave., Antonio paid the driver, gave him a big tip and said, “You never saw me.
OK Bro … Have a good one.
Antonio crossed the street and went into the building in which he was employed. He pushed the elevator button for the top floor, and the elevator door closed. When it came to a stop and Antonio got off, he went into his office where he began to look through his assignments for the following week.
Might as well do something productive,” he said mumbling to himself.
He dropped a piece of paper on the floor and bent down to retrieve it. As he stood up he bumped his desk and more papers went flying.
Damn …I should have stayed at home.
Is somebody in here?” a melodic female voice asked.
Who is that?” asked Antonio, still picking up the debris on the floor.
Me … I think I’m lost. Maybe you can direct me. Are you the janitor?
No … but sometimes I do his work
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

Where are you going?
I’m supposed to see a Mr. Travis for an interview?
Interview for what?
I have a flyer. It says they need a Copywriter.
When are you scheduled to see Travis?
Monday … uh … the 7th at nine.
Today is Saturday the 5th and it is almost three o’clock. You are a little early. About thirty hours early.
I just thought I would take a chance that he might be here.
Nope



It’s Saturday and Travis has a family. He never comes in on Saturday … or Sunday either for that matter.
OK,” the voice said, “I guess I’ll see you on Monday.
Antonio stood up, his arms full of papers and art materials. When he looked at the girl, her body was bathed in bright sunlight that was coming through the window behind her. She was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen. Her blonde hair hung down to her shoulders, and her blue eyes flashed in his direction. Her mouth and lips were much like that of Angelina Jolie’s
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

She wore a yellow peasant blouse and a simple black skirt. Antonio stood there with his mouth hanging open staring at this vision, thanking the stars he hadn’t jumped from his veranda the night before.
Are you ok … uh … I don’t … know your name.
Antonio … Antonio Miller.
Mr. Miller Are you alright? Would you like me to get you some water?
No … no… uh.
Rebecca … My name is Rebecca Davis… but you can call me Becky … if you want.
Becky … I uh was wondering if maybe you would like a cup of coffee or something?
He new it was coming. That look of bewilderment that all females had used when he asked them out. He knew what he looked like and honestly felt sorry for them, as he had placed them in such a bad position



A position of having to turn him down and still appear, as though it was a complement that he had asked.
No … no coffee …thanks. I don’t drink coffee, but I haven’t had anything to eat since this morning and I’m starved. Maybe we could get a sandwich or something. We can go Dutch. I do have some money.
Antonio stood there again with his mouth hanging open
CLUBTUG.COM

What did she say? A sandwich? Was she kidding or am I hallucinating? No other girl had ever accepted an invitation before. He wondered if maybe there was something wrong with her.
Mr. Miller … are you sure you are ok?
Yeah Becky … I’m fine. I was just thinking of where we could go.
Anywhere is fine. Not too expensive though.
Do you like pastrami?
Oh yah, I love it.
Ok … well there is a little Jewish restaurant around the corner and they have the best pastrami in New York. What do you think?
Just lead me to it.
As they entered the elevator Becky appeared nervous and was talking almost a sentence a second. Her voice was like a crystal clear brook running over smooth pebbles

Every so often he felt like he should say something, but he knew if he did she might stop talking. They entered the crowded restaurant and the waiter said,
Hi Tony. You’re here on a Saturday?
Yah … no rest for the janitor.
Janitor?” Asked the waiter. “I don’t understand.
Forget it Abe,” he said, “It was just a joke. Will the wait be long? I have a starving little girl here, and I’m not sure how long she can stand the delectable aroma of your wonderful food.
You know I always have a special table for you Tony. Come this way.
They ordered and Antonio just sat there looking at the vision in front of him. He was an intelligent man but couldn’t think of a thing to say. She went on about her time in high school in New Jersey, and college at NYU
ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

anal open girls with girls sex

ENTER TO ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

She talked about her mom and dad and her little brother, and how much she thought they would like him.
What was she talking about? He thought. Her family would like him? She was making plans for him to meet anal open girls with girls sex her family? Was she teasing him, because if it was a joke he thought, it was in very poor taste? He was lost in her words and his mind was drifting off in several directions at the same time.
Tony … Tony. Are you listening to me?
Yes Becky … I’m listening.
How she could eat all of her sandwich, a plate of pickles some potato salad and drink a large soda, while carrying on the major portion of a conversation, he just didn’t know. He smiled, as she was so cute with her dimples and flashing eyes. His heart beat faster. Ok he thought come back down to earth. This was a lucky break, enjoy it while it lasts. When she told him about her fashion drawings, he said that he would like to see them.
Sure … I would love to show them to you

Maybe after we eat. The trouble is my apartment is all the way over in the village. I’ll get the cab going, but you will have to come back on your own. I’m afraid I’m on a budget for a while. Too bad they don’t listen to the janitor when they hire someone,” the thought of it caused her to giggled like an eight-year-old girl.
Well I know the boss and he might listen to me ..

a little.
Just don’t get yourself in trouble Tony. Jobs are hard to come by these days. By the way are you married? Is what we are doing ok?
No …I’m not married, and yes everything is ok. Becky … do you wear glasses?
Nope … 20-20-20.
I believe it is just 20-20.
I know. It just sounds funny,” she said giggling again.
How much do I owe Tony? I want to pay my share.
Tell you what. I’ll get it this time and you can get it the next time.
Are you sure?
Yah it’s ok.
Are you full? Do you want anything else Becky?
No … I ate like a pig and you didn’t even get to finish your sandwich. Tell the waiter we need a doggie bag.
No that’s ok.
Well if you aren’t going to take it, I will. Remember I’m on a budget
ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

anal open girls with girls sex

ENTER TO ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

Janitors must get paid a lot of money the way you toss it around.
When they got a cab, she gave the driver the address. As they drove she was talking about the mess her apartment was in, and how messy her roommate was. When they arrived, she pointed to the upper floor and said,
Just five floors and we are there.
Antonio thought well of the elevator in his building. When they arrived on the fifth floor he was out of breath, however she had been talking the whole way and wasn’t even breathing hard. The apartment was very clean and he wondered what she had been complaining about. The roommate wasn’t home so Becky took him on a quick tour.
You were going to show me your drawings?
Oh… yah … huh?
She returned with a portfolio and sat very close to him on the couch
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

The drawings were quite good and Antonio said,
I’ll tell you if Travis doesn’t hire you, I will.
She laughed and said,
Tony I don’t know anything about being a janitor, or is it janitris?
If she only knew. Will she be surprised?’ he thought.
As he looked at more of the drawings, she sat very close and began rubbing her hand on the back of his neck.
You know Tony for doing the kind of work you do, your hands are very soft.
Daily moisturizing lotion. These drawings are excellent Becky. I honestly believe you have a good future in the business.
From your mouth to Travis’ ears. Thank you Tony. Would you like something to drink? I have bottled water, coke and lemon lime in the fridge.
Coke would be fine.
Becky leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. It burned like fire and he became dizzy. The kiss was something he hadn’t had since his mother passed

She jumped up and skipped the few steps to the kitchen.
Ice?
No … no ice … thanks.
She returned with their drinks and sat much closer to him. He was looking at a pencil drawing of an old man on a park bench. The drawing, in Antonio’s opinion could have hung in the Guggenheim museum.
This is wonderful … seriously, I love it. Was this from memory or what.
No I often go to Central Park and sketch. The old guy is there everyday close to the bridge. I have several drawings of him

He is easy to draw as he seldom moves. I really love his face, kind of wrinkled and stuff. Even when it’s hot he still wears that same suit, tie and his shoes are always shined to a high gloss. He reminds me a little of my grandpa. Sure would like to know his history, you know about his life and stuff?
As she spoke of the old man, her eyes began to tear up. A single tear broke loose and ran down her cheek. Tony wiped it away with his finger, then took a big chance and kissed her where the tear had been
ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

anal open girls with girls sex

ENTER TO ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

She placed her arms around him and began to cry.
Tony why do so many people have to have so many problems?
I don’t know baby. Just the way it is I guess.
My Daddy calls me baby too. I like it.
Becky gently took his face in both of her soft hands and looked into his eyes, then all around his face. She pulled him closer, opening her mouth kissing him on his lips. He didn’t move as she inundated him with her sweet kisses.
Tony what’s wrong? Why won’t you kiss me?
I don’t know how Becky. I have never kissed a girl before, and you are so beautiful, like a Grecian goddess. I’m so sorry Becky. I don’t know what to say

Today was the first real date I have ever had in my life. Why are you kissing me? Don’t you see what I look like?
You are a beautiful man Tony and I’m grateful to have you here with me right now.
But baby, you know nothing about me. I’m a fraud and not really a janitor.
It doesn’t make any difference. To me you are wonderful, no matter what you do. When you say you have never had a … date



Are you a virgin?
Yes, I’m afraid so. Until you … Girls have never found me anything but revolting.
Well it’s their loss, now kiss me.
But … Becky … I
Stop talking and kiss me … now!
All of Tony’s tortured dreams never came close to what was happening to him. Maybe he had jumped from his apartment and was now in heaven with a beautiful angel. Her kisses were like a fine sweet wine. They made his head spin, and he felt just a little drunk. Her tongue fought its way into Tony’s mouth. He had heard of French kissing but hadn’t realized how wonderful it could be
ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

anal open girls with girls sex

ENTER TO ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

As their lips became a little numb, Tony automatically moved down to Becky’s neck and began to lightly suck on it.
She moaned just like he imagined she would. She held his head tight, and then began to move it down toward her breasts. He could see she was enjoying his mouth on her. Quickly she reached back and unhooked her bra, removing it and dropping it to the floor. She then pulled the neckline of her blouse down revealing her beautiful shaped breasts. A nipple was just peeking out of the blouse
ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

anal open girls with girls sex

ENTER TO ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

Tony slowly took it into his mouth and sucked.
Oh God Tony …” said Becky breathing harder.
He sucked on her breasts until they had a taste of sweet cream. She responded by pulling his thick hair and lifting her right leg over his, then rubbing her crotch onto his leg. He knew what to do, so he took another chance and slid his hand up under her skirt. Her thighs were so soft yet firm. When she realized what he was doing she opened her legs allowing his hand a clear passage to her panties. Tony had studied his moves from hundreds of books, stories and movies.
This was his chance and he would not let her down. He had too much to loose. Her panties were wet and it was a nice feeling



Sliding two fingers under the elastic he felt her smooth pussy. Upon inserting his index finger into her tight vagina he began to finger her. Her pussy was actually sucking on his finger. He couldn’t imagine a girl much tighter.
Tony … Tony … we
I know baby … we have to stop.
Stop? Are you nuts? I just want to tell you that I have only done it twice in high school and I’m not much further off the shelf than you, so let’s go into my bedroom and take it real slow. Unless you are in a hurry, we have all night to do it right.
Becky got up off the couch and held out a hand
ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

anal open girls with girls sex

ENTER TO ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

Tony took it and she lead him into her bedroom.
Wait a second,” she said pulling her panties down and hanging them on the door to her anal open girls with girls sex bedroom. “It has always been my roommate who has had this privilege, and now it is my turn.
Tony stood there not knowing whether to scream, cry or yell. His feelings were running wild and he still wasn’t sure this wasn’t a crazy dream or something. She sat on the side of the bed removing her shoes, but leaving on a pair of long white knee-high stockings. She then stood and pulled her yellow blouse over her head. As she unhooked her skirt and dropped it to the floor, she stood there smiling and biting her lower lip.
Get undressed Tony and come to bed.
Becky then crawled between the sheets of her bed and held them up for him until Tony was naked



When she looked at his cock, her eyes opened as though she had spied an Anaconda in her bedroom. When he crawled into her bed she took his face in her hands and kissed him again lovingly. Never before in his life had he felt what he was feeling now. This had to be heaven he thought. Tony knew all the moves by the numbers.
1. Kissing mouth
2. Kissing neck and breasts
3. Kissing down stomach to legs
4. Kissing behind her knees
5. Working up her thighs to her pussy
6. Tonguing her labia or pussy lips
7. Shoving tongue into vagina for several minutes
8. Sucking clitoris for a long, long time
When she can no longer stand it or when she passes out, slide cock into her and make love for at least forty minutes. By this time he was kissing her behind the knees and she was moving in a wild crazy manner. Tony then moved up sucking the inside of her thighs. She said nothing but
Uh,uh,uh” until he reached her pussy and his tongue entered her vagina.
Sweetie,” she moaned, “you don’t have to do that.
Yes baby, yes I do.
He boyfriend Ted, in high school had never done anything remotely close to what Tony was doing



Ted just stuck his penis in her and in three minutes it was all over. Now She lay there unable to move, as though it might break the magical spell, holding Tony’s hair tightly in both hands, feeling his tongue move into her wet pussy.
Nothing in the world was important now, as he was about to make her cum. It was lesbian latex bondage like an itch she couldn’t scratch and although she was feeling fantastic, she knew she could last through his loving attack, until … he moved up to her clitoris and began to suck hard.
No Tony, no please I can’t take it. It is too much honey. You are killing me. Stop … stop …stop… her voice trailed off as she passed out and began to gush her delicate juice into Tony’s mouth

Although he knew she was out and probably couldn’t feel his mouth on her most delicate part, he continued to kiss and suck her for his own pleasure.
He finally stopped and lay behind her, holding her tight. After thirty minutes she began to come around and looked over her shoulder at him through squinty eyes.
For a minute there I thought I was dead. You were wonderful honey.
Lift your right leg over mine.” When she did as he asked, he moved forward and very slowly shoved his cock in where his mouth had been earlier.
Tony began to fuck his beautiful little maiden causing her to moan loudly. With one hand on her right hip and the other in her golden hair, pulling hard, he continued to fuck her.
Oh God Tony I’m going to cum … again … oh baby harder, do it harder. Your cock is so thick honey … Fuck me … fuck me and cum in my pussy. Ohhhh God, oh god, oh god.
Just as Tony was about to cum she shot more of her liquid on to his cock and balls. Slowly he continued and as he was about to pull out, she said,
No sweetie don’t take it from me. Leave it in



I never want to forget the feeling of having you in me.
As he lay there, with both of his hands fondling her titties, he could feel her vagina pumping and sucking on his cock. He began to kiss the right side of her neck, and found his cock was growing hard again. He moved his hips a little and shoved forward. Becky turned and looked at him in disbelief when his penis struck her cervix. Knowing he was up for it, and why not she was the first girl he had ever had, he began fucking her a little harder with each stroke. Within twenty minutes they were both cuming again.
The New York sun came up out of the Atlantic and began to spread light over everything it could reach. Tony woke on his back wondering where the cracks in the ceiling came from

A beautiful manicured hand moved across his chest and began to weave through the thick curly hair.
Tony … can … you do me again … baby?
She lay on her back and motioned for him to get on top of her missionary style. He carefully crawled on top and guided his cock into her dripping vagina. Her legs emulating that of a trapeze artist hooked around Tony’s legs holding him tight inside of her. As he began to fuck her yet again, he moved his mouth to her tits and started to suck. Her arms around his neck, held him in an unrelenting death grip. Tony was now gaining knowledge of what she wanted and more importantly what she needed.
She could feel her pussy lips pulling on her clitoris every time he made a stroke into her. About every ten to twelve strokes she would tighten her grip on him and cum. After a half hour she said,
OK please no more

I can’t feel my pussy any more and my legs and feet are getting numb.
Tony however was almost there and doubled his strokes fucking her as hard as he possibly could. Becky understood what was happening and held on tight. When he finally came she had cum again twice. He crawled off of her, but she wouldn’t let go cradling herself in his arms, mumbling,
Stupid, stupid women.
They lay there for another half hour catching their breath until she said,
Honey it’s almost eight o’clock. I’m going to take a shower ‘cause I smell like a French whore the day after the fleet is in. You can join me if you wish and then I’ll make us breakfast. I’m starved.
OK … I’ll be in, in just a minute. I have some calls to make first.
As he heard the shower, he pushed a speed dial button on his cell
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

It began to ring on the other side. A voice came on,
Good Morning … this is Emile.
Emile, this is Mr. Miller.
Yes Sir, good morning.
Emile I need a catered brunch for four in my apartment at ten o’clock. Bring everything on your menu including two bottles … make it three of Dom, and I want the Champagne cold … Ok?
Mr. Miller it won’t be cheep.
That’s why I called you Emile. I don’t want anything cheep. The doorman will let you in.
Ten o’clock, we’ll get right on it sir.
Emile can you get three dozen roses somewhere and set up everything on my veranda?
Yes sir …of course.
Tony dialed again and said,
Jack there will be a caterer arriving just before ten o’clock
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

Let them into my apartment and help them in any way you can. There is a hundred in it for you.
You got it sir. Everything will be ready by ten.
Hello … Manhattan limousine, this is Antonio Miller. I need a stretch Mercedes at 610 2nd Ave. in the Village by 9:30 am
ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

anal open girls with girls sex

ENTER TO ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

I want it for the entire day.
Mr. Miller I have a Cadillac, but it isn’t a stretch.
How much business does my firm give you every year?
Mercedes 9:30 at 610, 2nd Ave. You got it Mr. Miller.
Tony went into the bathroom and saw his little nympho almost asleep in the shower. When he got in he grabbed a bar of soap, a washcloth and wet them under the spray. He began at her feet, scrubbing up her legs and between her butt cheeks. He then washed her pussy lingering there several minutes. He kissed her on the clit and she moaned



Moving upward he washed her tummy then her tits, armpits and shoulders.
Do you want me to wash your hair?
You would do that for me?
Baby, there is nothing I wouldn’t do for you.
He washed her hair and rinsed it then told her they had to hurry.
He began to wash himself quickly and then rinsed off as she stood under the spray and watched.
Tony … Do you want to do it in the shower?
I would love to baby, but we have places to go, so get out and dry off.
Oh …ok … I just thought
I know sweetie, but I have a surprise for you.
It was nine twenty when they began descending the stairs to the street. As they walked outside, there at the curb was one of the longest black limousines Becky had ever seen.
I wonder why this is here,” she asked.
It’s for us baby. We are going to brunch.
Tony,” she said gruffly, “you shouldn’t be squandering all your money like this. We can split a cab.
Get in girl.
Becky got in the car and sat back, while Tony tuned in some jazz on the CD player. The drive through Central Park, to his apartment only took ten minutes. When the arrived she asked,
Where are we?
For a little girl, you sure ask a lot of questions.
Tony took her arm and walked to the building. Jack opened the door and heard Becky say,
We can’t go in here
ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

anal open girls with girls sex

ENTER TO ANAL OPEN GIRLS WITH GIRLS SEX

Look at the way we are dressed.
Don’t worry. I know a guy who lives upstairs.
In the elevator Becky just shook her head and frowned. The elevator stopped and he walked her to apartment 4003. He pushed the buzzer and the door opened. Emile said, good morning Mr. Miller, your brunch is ready.
Thank you Emile

This is Miss Rebecca Davis.
Good Morning Miss. Rebecca.
Becky looked much like Tony did when he first saw her. Her mouth hung open not believing what she saw. The veranda was set up beautifully, with three-dozen roses in the center of the table. As requested there was everything on Emile’s menu in hot and cold chafing dishes standing adjacent to the table. There was a fine tablecloth on the table and Emile’s private etched dinnerware set for two.
Becky looked at Tony and asked,
What?
Please sit down,” he said.
Emile uncorked a bottle of Dom Pariogne Champagne and asked,
Would you like some miss?
Thank you … Yes.
Emile poured two glasses of the expensive liquid then snapped his fingers. Three waiters began serving food from the chafing dishes and placed them in front of Tony and Becky.
Coffee Miss Rebecca?
Yes thank you.
As they ate she didn’t take her eyes off Tony.
I don’t understand. How are you doing all this on a janitor’s salary?
Tony pulled out his wallet and removed a business card



He handed it to Becky.
Here read this.
She took the card and read it out loud.
Smith, Travis, Miller
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 08 2011
Posted by globhalbrangest  [ 23:09 ]
Piercing and double penetration. 72 HOURS of LUST Part 3
Traci slept until almost noon. Her dreams consisted of the two amorous adventures she had experienced the day before. When she awoke, her mind began to focus on what lay in store for her today. She had no idea what she was going to do, but from the way she felt, sex was no doubt going to be a big part of it. In the last twenty-four hours she had been with more men than she had at any time in her life. She had been a virgin when she married Howard, and sex had never been a very important part of their relationship. In the past day she had found out maybe it should have been.
She was on her way to the mall at about one o'clock

Some shopping was in order she had decided. Maybe if she bought a few sexy items, she could entice Howard into a more rigorous lovemaking schedule. She would have to take it slowly, though, or answer a million questions about where she had gotten such ideas.
Her first stop in the mall was at a dress shop she had often walked by, but never went in. What does middle aged housewife need with the sexy little outfits they sell, she had always thought. Now her eyes were peeled for something that would attract some attention.
"Could I help you find something?" Traci turned around to face a woman that was about her age.
"I a really don't know what I'm looking for........" Traci could feel her cheeks turn red. "Something that is going to catch my husbands attention I guess." She laughed nervously.
The woman surveyed her for a moment, and then smiled. "I think I've got what you are looking for." She said, taking Traci's arm and leading her to the back of the store. Once again she looked at Traci, this time measuring her up for size, then turned to a rack of skirts.
"How about something like this?" She asked, pulling a black leather mini from the rack



Traci stared at the small piece of leather the woman was holding.
"Just how short is that?" She asked, wondering if she even had the legs to wear it. The saleswoman laughed.
"Not as short as you think, I guarantee." The woman paused for a moment, then turned to a rack of blouses, and pulled a matching black leather vest from that rack. "Want to try it on?"
Traci thought for a minute, and then shrugged her shoulders. "Why not, never going to know unless I put it on." She took the two items from the woman, and walked to the dressing room. As she unbuttoned the blouse she was wearing, she felt a tightness in her stomach, she was nervous about even putting anything on like she was holding.
Slipping her blouse off, she glanced in the full-length mirror on the wall



Her nipples were hard; she could see them even through her bra. Pulling the vest on, she knew immediately, she was going to need a new bra if she wore something like this. The cut of the vest was very low in the front, and the sleeves were cut out. Her bra showed in both places. Slipping the vest back off, she unclasped her bra and pulled it off also, then put the vest back on.
The soft leather felt good on her uncovered nipples. After buttoning the vest, she turned and faced the mirror

The swell of her breasts was very noticeable. Raising her arms she turned to the side. From that view the nearly perfectly rounded sides of her breasts also came into view. She bent forward, then turned back facing the mirror and bent over again. The vest covered her nipples, and though she showed a lot, no matter how she turned and twisted it wasn't too much.
She then slid her slacks off, and immediately noticed how pale her legs were
PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

piercing and double penetration

ENTER TO PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

"Hose will take care of that." She mumbled to herself. Pulling the mini on, she zipped it up, buttoned it and turned back toward the mirror. She hardly recognized herself. Turning full around, she admired herself, deciding she was glad she had done all of the work she had to get herself back into shape. Two months ago, she wouldn't have dared trying to wear something like piercing and double penetration this, or even try it on.
"How are you doing in there?" The sales lady asked, through the door.
Traci didn't answer; she took one quick glance in the mirror, then opened the door and walked out of the dressing room. From the look on the woman’s face, Traci could tell even she was impressed.
"You look great,” The woman smiled. "There’s a lot more there than I thought." She said glancing down at Traci's breasts



"But you handle it nicely." Traci could feel herself blush again.
"Thank you, it's not too bold is it."
"For your husband, I don't think so, but I don't know if I would wear it out by myself." The woman paused a few seconds. "Of course you could always wear a thin white blouse under the vest, and tame it a bit." The woman took Traci's arm again and led her over to the mirrors at the back of the store. "Or if you want to go the other way, and really knock them over, you could wear a push up half bra, and really give them something to drool over." With that statement she turned Traci to the mirror, then standing behind her reached around and slid her hands under Traci's breasts. The action was so sudden she didn't know what the woman was doing exactly.
Pushing up on her breasts, the woman smiled over Traci's shoulder. "See the difference." Staring into the mirror, the first thing Traci noticed was the enormous swell in her breasts. The second thing she noticed sent a shock sweeping through her body. Another woman’s hands cupping her breasts



"I...a....a....." Traci stepped forward quickly, and then turned around to the woman. "I....a...need a dark pair of hose also." She said, obviously in a state of near panic.
The sales lady acted as if nothing was wrong. "That's no problem, what about that bra."
"I'll pass on that for awhile." She calmed down pretty quickly. "Can't put too much on Howard at one time." She smiled at the woman, the woman smiled back.
"Ok, can I show you anything else today.”?
"No, that will be all." Traci turned and walked back into the dressing room. Once she shut the down, she let out a heavy sigh. Her stomach was still a little uneasy as she undressed, then put her clothes back on. When she exited the room, the saleslady was waiting for her at the front counter near the front door.
"Will that be cash or charge?" She asked, she had already rang up the purchases and sacked the outfit.
"Charge." Traci said smiling at the woman, she wondered if the woman had made a pass at her a few minutes earlier

She could never remember a salesperson ever doing anything even remotely like that before. Traci handed her the credit card, sneaking a glimpse at the woman as she ran it through the machine. What was getting into her, she was looking at a woman very differently than she ever had before.
"There we go, hon.,” The woman said handing Traci her card back. She smiled at Traci, "Anything else I can do for you?"
"No, not today, thank you." Traci felt a warm rush course through her body as they spoke. The woman handed her the sack
PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

piercing and double penetration

ENTER TO PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

Walking out of the store, Traci turned once again and looked at the woman. She smiled again.
Once in the mall, Traci walked slowly, window-shopping at each store she came too. Her mind kept going back to the woman at the dress shop. She had to be imagining what had happened, women just didn't make passes at other women in such public places. Traci wasn't real sure women made passes at women at all. This was all a new subject for her
PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

piercing and double penetration

ENTER TO PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

She had heard about those kinds of women, but she had always thought they were large manly women that did that sort of thing, not pretty middle-aged normal looking women. She then began wondering what it would be like to be with another woman. What could they do to each other? She tried to imagine herself lying on the bed, letting another woman kiss her and touch her body. While it seemed a little far-fetched, she found that it didn't sound all that perverse or abnormal to her. She felt her cheeks flush slightly at the thoughts that were running through her mind. Suddenly she was aware of where she was again, and glanced around to see if anyone noticed, but then she thought, "notice what silly, your thinking, not talking out loud."
Once she had made her way around the mall, she walked back to her car. "What now Traci?" She asked herself as she unlocked the car door. "You've just spent a hundred dollars on an outfit you will never have the nerve to wear." She got in the car and started it, then sat there for a few minutes trying to decide if she was ready to go home yet or if she wanted to drive around awhile
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

"She decided on driving around."
As she drove through town, Traci wasn't paying much attention where she was going, just driving, something in her said she needed to clear her head of all of these thoughts she was having and get back to being a normal loyal housewife. She thought about what it would be like when she first faced her husband again. Would she tell him, would he be able to tell she had done something? The thought of Howard finding out about her sudden infidelity scared her. He would probably leave her if he ever found out.
Traci made no more stops in her little drive, but the drive hadn't helped her clear her mind either. She was only a few blocks from home, when she noticed a young man standing on the corner, his thumb up trying to hitch a ride. She pulled over, all the time asking just what the hell she thought she was doing. The young man, was about twenty or so, and dressed well, probably from the university



He jogged up to the car and bent over peering into the window, smiling.
"Hi, my names Eric, could you give me a lift, my car broke down a few blocks back and I really need to get to school." The boys deep blue eyes were almost hypnotic.
"Sure, get in." Traci said smiling back at the boy. When he slid in beside her on the front seat, he thanked her for stopping.
"I didn't know what I was going to do, I sure didn't want to miss class today."
"No problem, my names Traci." She wondered if she should have introduced herself as Mrs., it was too late now. "So what class are you trying to make?"
"Intro to Geology." The boy checked the older woman out when he thought she wasn't looking. Traci noticed but didn't say anything, she was flattered a young man would be interested enough to look. Crazy thoughts started to immediately shoot through her head, and straight to her over active love button. She glanced down at Eric’s hands; they looked so soft and gentle



Traci took a deep breath.
"Listen I have to stop at my house for a minute, then I'll take you on to the university, ok." She glanced his way; he was staring at her breasts.
"Sure, no problem, I got a few minutes yet." His face turned slightly red when he realized Traci had caught him staring. Her face flushed slightly also.
They drove silently to the house, and Traci pulled into the drive. Glancing around for nosy neighbors she saw none. "Want to come inside for a minute, have a coke or something, I'll be just a minute."
"That would be great." Eric's mind was no doubt working overtime now, Traci thought. A middle aged woman while not boldly making a pass at him, was at least making it possible for him to make a pass at her.
Traci got out of the car and quickly walked to the front door, Eric right behind her
PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

piercing and double penetration

ENTER TO PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

She wondered if he had any idea what was going through her mind. That question was answered just as soon as they got inside. Traci stopped and turned around, Eric was standing right behind her. His beautiful blue eyes were melting her very quickly; from the look on his face he knew it. "So make yourself comfortable, I'll be just a sec." The nervousness in her voice was very apparent.
"Sure, take your time." He stood and watched as Traci walked to the stairs.
"There's coke in the refrigerator, help yourself." Traci walked up the stairs knowing full well the young man was watching her she felt her cheeks flush. "Traci what in the world are you doing, what has got into yourself." She scolded herself as she walked into the bedroom, not even knowing what she was doing up there
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

"Get a hold of yourself, you can't do anything with this boy, he's young enough to be your son." She walked around the bedroom a couple of times trying to figure out just how she was going to get herself out of this.
"Just go straight down the stairs, and out the front door, that’s all you have to do." She walked to the door, opened it and ran into Eric.
"You ok." He said, not moving from in front of her. He was a few inches taller than Traci; his young shoulders were broad, like a swimmer. He was holding a coke.
"Yes..." she stammered, not looking directly at him, "are you ready to go."
"I'm ready, but not to go." He said, softly.
"What?" Traci felt that by now familiar knot in her stomach. The ache was rapidly moving to her most sensitive region.
"And I think your ready, but no to go." Eric's smile was now a bit more of a leer. Still he didn't make a move for her, he just blocked her path, making her endure the moment just a little longer.
"I a...a....don't know what your talking about." Traci still couldn't look him in the eyes, knowing full well the lust she felt would betray her.
"Sure you do, I'll tell you what, lets play a quick little game." With that, he gently raised his free hand to her cheek, lightly rubbing it. Traci didn't move, though the electric shock nearly shook her from her feet. His hand slowly came down across her neck and the front of her blouse. When his hand cupped her heaving breast, she knew it was all over; she had let the game go to far



Eric knew it too.
"See your ready." He gently pushed her back into the bedroom, not taking the moment too fast. Traci stepped back as he gently squeezed her breast.
"I'm a married woman." She said weakly, still not making a move to push his hand away. As they passed the chest of drawers just inside the door, Eric sat his coke down. Bringing his now freed second hand up to her cheek, he slipped it around her neck and pulled her into him.
His lips touched hers lightly, and Traci accepted the kiss, the second was one was a bit more urgent. On the third kiss her arms went around him and pulled him close
PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

piercing and double penetration

ENTER TO PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

Suddenly the knot in her stomach had turned to a blazing fire. She wanted this young boy, she needed him, and he was perfectly willing to let her have him.
Both were breathing heavily when the third kiss ended. Somehow with the hand that had been massaging her breast had found the buttons to her blouse as they kissed and undone the first two. When she backed away from her soon to be lover, her bra covered breast were pushing the blouse apart so he could see her proud cleavage.
Now with both hands free, Eric could finish the job he had started. Slowly he unbuttoned Traci's blouse and tugged it from the waistband of her slacks. "They are beautiful." He said lowly, staring at her scantily covered chest
PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

piercing and double penetration

ENTER TO PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

Traci could feel her hardened nipples pushing into the light fabric of her bra. Her ragged heavy breathing forced them even harder into it.
"You are such a beautiful woman." Eric slipped the blouse from her shoulders, then reached behind her and unclasped the bra. Traci was powerless to stop him, even if she would have wanted to. She was now looking into his eyes, watching each reaction he had as more of her body came into his view. Glancing down she saw the effect her body was having on his young manhood. His jean-covered cock was nearly bulging through the material.
Eric slipped the bra from her shoulders, and sighed. "Just beautiful." He said again, once again reaching up and cupping her breasts, this time with both hands

Her nipples hardened to his touch, his hands were soft, as she had thought, and they felt good touching her. A moan escaped her lips, and she closed her eyes, savoring the soft gentle touch of her young lover. Though not very old he was definitely experienced, probably more so than her.
His hands once again slipped around her and pulled her close, his lips crushing against hers, her large tits pushing against his chest. She felt his hands trace down her back until they came to rest on her ass, then push her mid section into his hardened manhood. Traci now kissed him furiously, growing impatient. She wanted to feel him in her she wanted everything he had to give.
Eric was content to take things slowly, or at least until he had to do something about the ache he was feeling in his cock



The afternoon was young and Eric was not going to make his class.
Eric’s hands stayed on Traci's ass the entire kiss, gently forcing her into his hard manhood over and over again. Her nostrils flared with passion, trying desperately to pull enough oxygen into her lungs as not to pass out from the overwhelming feelings that were shooting through her body. Her nails dug into his cloth covered shoulders, her tongue darted in and out of his mouth. As the kiss broke, it was Traci's turn to disrobe her young partner.
He let his arms drop to his sides as she unbuttoned his shirt. Her impatience with the buttons popped two off. Eric didn't seem to mind. Traci pulled his shirt from his slacks and slid it from his shoulders, much the same way he had done to her
PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

piercing and double penetration

ENTER TO PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

His smooth hairless chest rippled in muscle. Eric was not a big young man but he was built solidly. Once his shirt was on the floor behind him, Traci once again pushed her chest into his. This time her naked breasts caressing his naked bare chest. She rubbed her tits on his chest and upper stomach until his hands came up to her shoulders and gently pushed ass big couple anal down.
She knew what he wanted, looking into his smiling eyes, she smiled too, for the first time
PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

piercing and double penetration

ENTER TO PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

Slowly she knelt down, her breasts not breaking contact with his body even as they slid across his cloth-covered crotch. Once on her knees she reached up and unbuckled his belt, then unsnapped his slacks. Slowly she pulled down his zipper, with each inch allowing his hard cock a bit more room. Eric’s white cotton briefs were all that separated Traci from the turgid hot meat she so desperately wanted. Her lips covered his cloth covered love stick with kisses, as she tugged his slacks down. Once he stepped from the slacks, Traci pulled the briefs down, freeing his cock. It sprang free, bouncing against her cheek
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

She moaned as she felt the hot meat come in contact with her face.
His cock piercing piercing and double penetration and double penetration left a trace of pre-cum slickness each time it slid across her cheek. Eric was moving just enough to rub his cock at different spots on her flushed face. His breathing was becoming more ragged by the minute as he watched the beautiful older woman close her eyes and relish in the contact he was making with her face. Finally his cock brushed her lips. Traci opened her mouth just enough to snake her tongue across the tip of his large prick. So many different sizes, she thought, tasting the salty pre-cum droplets.
Less than two days before what Traci was doing wouldn't even have crossed her mind, now she relished in the fact that soon this young man would slide his hard meat into her mouth and she would suck him until he told her to stop. Her sudden love for sucking cock was overwhelming
PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

piercing and double penetration

ENTER TO PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

The night before she had wanted to taste cum shooting into her mouth, today she was going too.
Eric slipped his cock between her lips and Traci hungrily sucked him deeper into her mouth. As inexperienced as she was, she couldn't take a lot, but she took what she could and craved it. Eric’s hands were now on the side of her head, guiding her back and forth on his throbbing manhood. He groaned with each stroke, the feel of her warm soft mouth around him pushed him close to an orgasm almost immediately.
"That's it baby, suck me off, I want to cum in your mouth the first time." He moaned as Traci swirled her tongue around the tip of his cock as he pulled it almost out of her mouth. "Do you want me to cum in your mouth honey?" He asked.
Traci couldn't answer, so she increased her assault on him letting him know that is indeed what she wanted. She could feel his cock twitch with each stroke. Reaching up with one hand she cupped his balls, feeling the tightness in them. She didn't know a lot about cock sucking, but it didn't take long for her to realize she would soon be given a load of his white-hot sticky love juice



Her body trembled at the thought; she was having an orgasm sucking the boy off. Her still cloth covered crotch was wet from excitement; her entire body shook as she came. Looking up, she could see the young man staring down at her, smiling as he pumped his cock in and out of her mouth.
"Here it comes baby, take it, and take it all." He announced. Traci braced herself for her first taste of a mans orgasm. He groaned once again as the first shot of cum shot from the end of his cock splattering the back of Traci's throat, she groaned and came again as his cock exploded into her mouth. Stream after stream of hot liquid filled her mouth
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

She tried desperately to drink the load, but couldn't keep up with the onslaught. She could feel some escape her lips and drop to her heaving breasts. Eric thrust in and out of her mouth several times making sure she had taken all there was too give.
Finally he backed away from her and looked down. Traci was panting, staring up at her young lover, a few drops of cum on her chin, a few more slowly soaking into her breasts. "You were wonderful." She panted, still trying to catch her breath. "So full."
"How about if I repay the favor?" Eric replied reaching out to help her up. "It is going to take a few minutes for me to recover, how about if I eat your pussy until then." The words sounded so strange, yet Traci knew that is exactly what her aching cunt wanted and needed. Standing, she didn't say a word, she instead unbuttoned her slacks and slid them and her panties down across her hips
PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

piercing and double penetration

ENTER TO PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

Her sparse tuft of blonde hair was the first thing to come into view of the eager eyed young man.
As Traci stepped from her slacks, she backed up to the bed. She was completely naked, proudly displaying her body to this gentle young man. His eyes devoured her as she lay down on the bed, her legs parting for him to get a good view of her slick, aching pussy. He walked to the bed kneeling between her spread legs. His hand came to her damp cunt a finger sliding into her almost immediately. Traci jumped at the touch, then moaned. "Your so wet, so hot." Eric said, extracting his finger and bringing it to his lips. He tasted the sweet nectar of her womanhood



A second time he brought his hand to her damp lower lips, this time placing his entire hand over her cunt, he separated his fingers, pulling her lips apart. He could easily see her swollen love button, throbbing as his fingers grazed over it.
"Oh, Eric." Was all that Traci could say, as she watched the experienced young man playing with her cunt. She watched him for a second time lick his fingers of her hot juices. He then placed his hands on each of her thighs just above the knees and pushed forward until her cunt was totally exposed to him. He leaned down slowly, never losing eye contact with her as his mouth came in contact with her cunt for the first time. She hunched up into him as she felt his mouth clamp around her clitoris, sucking the small bud into his mouth
PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

piercing and double penetration

ENTER TO PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

His tongue swabbed the hardened little bud, sending shivers through her entire body. His hands slid down her thighs until he cupped her asscheeks and pulled her up into his face more.
Traci went crazy thrashing on the bed, trying so hard to impale herself on his talented young tongue. Eric sucked and licked all of the outer areas of her throbbing pussy before actually splitting the folds of her womanhood with his tongue. He knew she would erupt as soon as his tongue slid inside her. She had come about as far as she could without release. He rubbed her asscheeks, grabbing them every few strokes until he knew it was time to bring her off. His final assault lifted her hips from the bed his mouth clamped on her pussy, his tongue stabbing into her like a small cock.
She could stand no more, screaming she reached up and grabbed each side of his head and hunched into his mouth, until her orgasm washed over her
PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

piercing and double penetration

ENTER TO PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

Wave after wave coursed through her body, as she felt her own cum seeping from her onto the waiting tongue of her young lover.
"oh god, oh god, yes, yes, yes, yes." She squealed. Her thrashing body seemed to be emptying everything it had built up for a long time. She had only thought she had experienced an earth shaking orgasm the day before. This was the real thing. Finally as Eric backed away and stood up, Traci lay back on the bed

Her breathing finally came back to normal as she lay there looking at her new lover. His cock was beginning to harden again and she knew there was still at least one more wonderful moment left to happen. She closed her eyes waiting for the young man to join her.
When she opened her eyes a few moments later, Eric was still standing his hand around his cock stroking it slowly to its complete length. He was smiling down at her, that same gleam in his eyes. Watching him pull on his cock was yet another erotic experience she had never witnessed before

Slowly she slid her hand down between her legs and rubbed her cunt while watching him. Each time a finger grazed her still hard clit, she would moan.
He then stepped forward, his cock now once again at full length and hard. He grabbed her thighs where he had before and pushed her knees up until they touched her breast and walked on his knees forward until his cock brushed the lips of her cunt. Traci slipped her hand around the hard member and rubbed it across her well-lubricated womanhood. Pushing forward, Eric slid his cock into her in a steady motion until he was fully into her and his balls lightly bounced against her ass. Pulling about half way out he then pushed in again. Traci smiled up at her young lover as his cock buried itself into her, his balls bouncing against her ass with each stroke. Her willing pussy was fully lubricated.
Their lovemaking was a slow steady process, each of them savoring the feeling of their bodies connecting
PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

piercing and double penetration

ENTER TO PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

Eric pushed his cock into the depths of her aching cunt and then out again in a steady rhythm until he could see his beautiful older lover once again losing control. Even with his hands under her knees and pushing down on her, she still managed to find a way to push herself into him with each stroke. Her hips would rotate slightly each time she thrust up making his hard prick touch a new spot inside her each time. His steady motion was driving her crazy with lust.
"Harder, Eric, harder please." She moaned trying to pick the tempo up. Eric didn't say a word, but her did as she asked
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

With each stroke he pounded into her harder than the stroke before. Traci felt her orgasm once again build within her. This time it was a series of small jolts as the young man buried his cock deep within her drenched cunt. "ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh” She groaned when she felt his cock begin to twitch within her. The rush of her orgasm coincided with Eric's orgasm. His hot liquid shot into her, she could feel it coat her insides as her pussy melted around the pistoning love stick of her newfound friend.
As his orgasm subsided he let go of her legs and lay down across her body, his chest mashing into hers, his lips searching hers out for the first deep kiss of the day



Traci continued to push her sloshing cunt up and down his now softening cock as they embraced. Three men in one day. Was she a nymphomaniac?
PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION

piercing and double penetration

ENTER TO PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION


PIERCING AND DOUBLE PENETRATION piercing and double penetration



Mia kisses. I guess a lot of people out there in this world would consider me a pervert. I can't explain why, but after a failed marriage, I found woman to be undesirable to me. I do not like men, but I had a tendency to fantasize about younger girls. I seemed to think of woman in general as sluts

I began to believe that all women would or could be made to become unfaithful. It seemed that out of every ten men only one would be attractive enough for any woman to become interested in a relationship with them. That is a sexual relation. I got to the point of where I believed that all women were unclean. I started to desire the innocence of young girls to satisfy my need for a female that was clean



I guess the fact that my ex-wife was a slut and slept around with any good looking male that made himself available to her was the catalyst. It wasn't that she was beautiful, only that you could see she was willing. She would flirt with any good looking male and would allow him to take liberties with her, until finally he had her completely. I started to notice other females acting similarly to my ex and usually with the same type of guy. I am not a handsome man, but I am far from ugly. I am in shape

I have a full head of hair; I am jovial and have a great sense of humor. Women seem to like me and are more then willing to get close to me. The problem is with me, I'm sure. They just turn me off with their forwardness and their desire to jump into bed. Don't get me wrong, I have bedded many women in my life, but now they seem to be a big turnoff. I have gotten to a point in my life where I get more enjoyment from masturbation then I do with a woman. Maybe if I find a woman that is very docile and obedient, I may again continue with a normal sex life. Well, for now, I just fantasize about younger girls.
I moved from where I was living and tried to start my life in a different environment, leaving all of my past life behind me

I was hoping to find a more suitable place to begin again.
I moved to a rather rustic community, small town, with a small population. In this town everyone knew everyone else. Many were related to each other. I purchased a house in a very secluded area. I am quite affluent and my investments will support me for the rest of my life. I don't need to work



This also causes problems with woman. Many of them are just looking for a secure life and not having to worry about finances. I had a swimming pool out in the back yard, which was surrounded by a high security fence. There was also changing cubicles and a barbecue with a very large wooden table and a shaded circular table. The people that originally lived here had a very large family. No one could see into the pool area. I swam nude most of the time, but always had a robe nearby, should anyone come to my front door



It seems that in this town they were always having charity events and were constantly canvassing the homes for contributions. As I say, I had money so I would give what I considered appropriate for a given charity.
I would do my own shopping for food and I attended many of the social events in the town. I soon became an object of attraction for the single and divorced women of the town. I was sociable, but never showed a great interest in the women. That didn't, in any way, prevent them from continuing to try to get closer to me. I didn't allow this attention to distract or dissuade me from enjoying my social life.
My downfall came one summer afternoon when I was swimming at the pool and the doorbell had rung. I donned my robe and went to see who was at the door
MIA KISSES

mia kisses

ENTER TO MIA KISSES

When I opened the door, there were two girl scouts selling cookies. Their female guardian was at the curb monitoring the girls, ensuring their safety. I waved to the guardian and asked the girls if I could help them.
The one girl was very shy and the other although shy, spouted out a rehearsed sales pitch.
"Hi my name is Debbie and this is Heather. Please, excuse our intrusion, sir. We are selling Girl Scout cookies and were wondering if you would be interested in buying some. We are trying to raise money for a pool party for our troop."
"Well hello, Debbie and Heather. May I see a list of the cookies that you are selling with the price list." I said smiling.
Debbie handed me a list, where the price and type of cookies were listed and I could enter into the form, my name and amount of which cookies that I wanted to buy.
They failed to provide me with a pen so I said. "Excuse me ladies, but I will have to get a pen."
I left the door open and went to a desk near to the door

I bent down to open the bottom drawer and spread my legs. My robe parted and I heard the young girls breath catch. I continued to search for the pen and finally found it. I glanced at the girls and their eyes were transfixed on my privates. I pulled the desk chair out as I stood and angled it toward the door



I brought the form down on the desk and sat down with my legs spread. I started to fill out the form and smiled at the girls as they continued to look at my open robe. I finished the entries and stood to face the girls. Both of their faces were flushed and they were sweating a bit. I could see their excitement due to the light green uniform blouses worn by them. Both had the beginning of adolescent breasts. They were slightly pushing out their blouses.
I tried to hand Debbie the form but her eyes were focused on the opening in my robe, even though nothing was showing.
"Excuse me Debbie." I looked down at my robe and then back at her



"Is there something wrong?"
"Oh, no sir. I am sorry I was just looking at your feet. My dad wears slippers at home." Debbie said.
"Oh. That's ok. I thought something might have been wrong." I handed her the form and they both turned and started to leave.
"When can I expect the cookies?" I asked as they started to walk away.
"Oh, Sorry Sir

I can deliver them whenever you want after Thursday. You did include your telephone number, correct?"
"Yes, I have. Please feel free to call me anytime." I said. "I am usually in the pool in my back yard." I added, not sure what the implications were.
The girls trotted down my walkway and jumped into the car, showing white panties as they did. Very nice I thought to myself.
I closed the door and returned to my pool.
I had closed circuit cameras surrounding my house and security cameras and motion detector within the house. Each room had a security camera hidden from plain view.
That Thursday my phone rang and I answered it. "Hello. This is John, may I help you."
"Oh hello Mr

Johnson. This is Maureen Fearn. My daughters were at your home this week selling Girl Scout cookies."
"Oh yes. That was Debbie and Heather, correct?"
"Yes Mr. Johnson. They were very happy with your purchase and wanted me to call to see if you would like me to drop them off this evening, or have them drop it off during the daytime, tomorrow?"
"Please call me John. Mrs

Fearn, I am not in a rush for the cookies, tomorrow morning or afternoon would be fine." I said.
"Please call me Maureen, John. Alright, should I have the girls call you before they come?"
"That would be nice." I said. "Now this is what I call service. More businesses should show the enthusiasm that your daughters show."
"Thank you, John. I'll have them call you before they come. Good Bye John. And thanks again."
I hung up the phone and continued to set up my security cameras and alarms to suit my needs. I busied myself with getting my house in order and purchased some addition pool furniture, in case I was going to have company



I think I did this unconsciously. I decided to set up some spy cameras in the dressing cubicles. I had a hand held monitor that allowed me to view from all of the cameras in my network.
I received delivery of the pool furniture that afternoon. The doorbell rang and I donned the robe and answered it. The delivery guy told me that there was a gate in the backyard fence that they usually made deliveries through
MIA KISSES

mia kisses

ENTER TO MIA KISSES

I was unaware of this. The delivery guy came around the back of the house and I picked up an information sheet that came with the house. There was a combination lock listed for the back fence. I went to the back and the delivery guy guided me to the gate by voice. I found a keypad lock and keyed in the combination
MIA KISSES

mia kisses

ENTER TO MIA KISSES

The gate unlocked and they delivered my new furniture. I was wondering how they managed to get some of the furniture into the house; it surely wouldn't have fit through the front door. The door to the back yard was a huge sliding door assembly. I noticed that both parts of the back yard door could be opened as if on hinges as well as sliding.
I was still very unfamiliar with the house and its contents. I had the blueprints, but haven't had the chance to study them yet. Actually, I saw no reason to study them. But realizing how unfamiliar I was with the house, I decided to study them, that evening.
I'm glad that I did now

There was a walkway between the rooms. They were labeled maintenance crawl spaces on the blue print. I notice that some of the walls on the blue print appeared to be doors that opened inward. I went to one of the walls and searched for a handle or a pressure plate. High, in the left-hand corner of the molding, I felt the molding give to my pressure. The door opened into the crawl way. The inside had black lights. They illuminated the space enough to see
MIA KISSES

mia kisses

ENTER TO MIA KISSES

I continued through the space and noticed what appeared to be plywood on hinges with hook eyes holding it from opening. I opened one and looked into the first floor bathroom. I was looking through a two-way mirror. I closed the plywood panel and continued through the rest of the space. Every room in the house was fit with a plywood panel that looked out into each room. Giving a full view of the room
MIA KISSES

mia kisses

ENTER TO MIA KISSES

Evidently each room had a two-way mirror or painting that could be seen through. I tried some of the other panels and entered into different parts of the house. I figured that I needed to find out more about the prior owners. I now realize why some of the furniture in the rooms was arranged in their positions. The original setting of the furniture allowed for complete viewing of each of the rooms, from the crawl space. So I set about to restore the original setting of the furniture
CLUBTUG.COM

After setting things right, I showered and went to bed.
I awoke the next morning early, had breakfast and waited for the phone to ring. The phone rang around 9:30 AM and I answered it.
"Hello, this is John, May I help you?"
"Hello Mr. Johnson. This is Heather."
"Hello sweetheart. Are you coming to deliver the cookies?"
"Yes sir. If you will be available?"
"Of course. I will be at the pool, so ring the bell and wait for me to put my robe on."
"Ok



We will wait for you to put your robe on."
I heard a soft giggle in the background.
I was naked and sitting at the pool. I had my hand held monitor with me and was scanning the outer perimeter of the house, waiting for the girls to arrive. They arrived on their bicycles and walked up to the front of the house. They put the kickstand down and peeked in the front window. Seeing nothing, they walked to the side of the house, trying to peek through the fence.
Curious little girls I thought to myself. Good.
They crept; part of the way around the fence, trying to see in, but the fence was tightly sealed. Giving up they went back to the front door and rang the bell.
I donned my robe and went to the door. I opened the door and greeted them

They both had their arms full of cookies so I guided them into the house and had them place the cookies on the floor next to the door. They both had their Scout uniforms on and failed to bend properly. They both showed some white panties, which I openly stared at. Heather was quick getting herself standing while Debbie spread her legs a little giving me a quick look at the crotch of her panties. I smiled and nodded.
She flushed, but was slow in getting up.
As I was enjoying the view, I bowed my legs. From her low position, I was sure she got a good look at my crotch



She smiled as her eyes focused on my manhood and she turned bright red.
As she stood her eyes remained on my crotch, but due to her rising, she no longer could see my privates.
I went and got my wallet and asked Heather. "How much do I owe you Heather?"
"Thirty-five dollars." She said.
I took out thirty-four dollars and a dollar in change. I placed the dollars in her hand and then the change. She dropped the change, with my help. As she bent to retrieve the change I bowed my legs. Her mouth opened as she looked at my privates and she searched with her hands for the change, never taking her eyes off of my privates. Debbie realized what Heather was seeing and she spread and dropped to help Heather pick up the change



Like Heather she searched without removing her eyes from my crotch. After about a minute both girls stood up.
"I'm sorry girls could you please take the cookies into the yard for me and place it on the wooden table please. Both girls bent and spread their legs giving me two panty shots. I believe they were so interested in seeing me, that they forgot they were also showing me their charms.
They followed me after standing into the yard. I led them to the wooden table, where they deposited the cookies.
"Would you girls like some lemonade, iced tea or soda?" I asked
.
They looked at each other and shook their heads. "Yes. Soda, please."
I told them to look around; I'll be right back

I entered the house and got some soda in a glass with ice and brought it out to them. They were standing by the pool.
"You should have brought your bathing suits. You could have gone for a swim." I said. "That is if your mother would allow it."
"Oh, I'm sure she would have allowed it." Said Heather.
"Is your father living with you?" I asked.
"No. Daddy is in the service. We never see him anymore." Said Debbie.
"Gee, I'm sorry to hear that."
"Nah. That’s ok he is a jerk." Said Debbie.
"Well, you can tell your mom that I said if it's alright with her, you girls can come here and swim whenever you like. Of course, she is also invited."
"Can we bring our girl friends?" Asked Debbie.
"As long as your mother gets permission from their parents

It's fine with me."
"Wow, cool." The girls were starting to loosen up. Frequent flashes of panties were given.
I started to sit so as to expose myself to them and they looked eagerly. I started to ask them about their friends and if they had any boyfriends.
Debbie said she liked one boy in school, but he was always wrestling with her, like she was a boy.
"He's just trying to touch her." Said Heather.
Debbie blushed. "Your just jealous."
Heather blushed. "Yes, a little."
"Do you girls like to be touched?" I asked with a big smile.
"Yes. It feels good." Said Heather.
"But you have to be careful
MIA KISSES

mia kisses

ENTER TO MIA KISSES

You don't want all the boys touching you, do you?"
"Well, no. But I want some boys to do it."
"I guess at your age it is very exciting. I enjoy being touched too." I said.
"Really! By woman right." Said Debbie.
"Not necessarily. Here let me show you." I reached out and touched her arm. "Does this feel any different then one of your friends touching you?"
"Well, no. But that's just my arm."
"Ok. Where do they touch you that feels good?" I asked.
Debbie blushed but indicated with her hand, between her legs.
"May I? " I asked.
She shook her head yes.
I turned out toward her spreading my legs and her eyes went down to my crotch
CLUBTUG.COM

I guided her between my legs and turned her facing away from me. I slide my hand up her thighs and cupped her pussy.
She swooned. And leaned back into my cock. I gently rubbed her panties into her pussy.
She totally surrendered to my touch.
"Now, I'm an adult, does this feel any different then your friends touch?"
"Oh yes. Much better." She said.
I stopped and removed my hand from her and moved her from between my legs. Heather's eyes were locked on my growing erection.
"Would you like me to demonstrate on you as well?" I asked Heather.
She just shook her head yes
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch

She got to her feet and came between my legs, facing me.
I dropped my hand between her thighs and rubbed up to her pussy. I allowed one finger to slide inside the leg band of her panties and touched her naked cunt.
I guided her hand to my cock and she wrapped her hand around it.
"Does this feel like your friends touch?" I asked Heather.
"No this is better." I released her and pried her hand off of my cock.
"So do you think it matters who touches you?"
"Yes, but in a good way." Said Debbie.
"Have you girls ever touched each other?" I asked.
They both blushed and nodded.
"Was it good?"
Both nodded yes.
"So, therefore you have to be very careful who you allow to touch you, right?"
Both girls nodded yes.
"I had pushed this as far as I should at this point. Well girls, remember if you bring friends, your mother must tell me that their parents have agreed to let them come. Ok?"
"Yes, Mr. Johnson."
They both walked over to me and hugged me.
I took Debbie's hand and guided it to my cock. She wrapped her hand around it and smile. Then I pushed them away.
"See you again girls

Be careful what you allow to happen to you, ok?"
"Yes, Mr. Johnson."
I walked the girls to the front door and said good bye.
I spent the rest of the day smelling my fingers, sweet young pussy.
Later that evening, Mrs. Fearn called and thanked me for the invitation to come and swim in my pool. She apologized for her need to work during the week, but that if I didn't mind, the girls could come over when ever I would allow it.
"I spend most of the daytime sunning myself in the back yard. They can come whenever they like or whenever you want them to come." I said.
"You sun yourself daily? Will their being there interfere with you sunning?" Asked Mrs. Fearn.
"Not as long as they tell me they're coming. I do sunbathe in the nude
MIA KISSES

mia kisses

ENTER TO MIA KISSES

But if I know they are coming I can don a suit."
"If that is inconvenient for you, please don't change on their account. It will do them good to see a male. If that wouldn't bother you too much."
"Do you want them to lose their tan lines as well?" I asked.
"Sure, if I can trust you." Said Maureen. "I'm just kidding. Feel free to treat them as your own."
I was a little confused by what she had just said



Did mia kisses she mean for me to abuse them or be the ideal father to them?
"Well, I hope your upbringing will teach them how to act around a grown male." I said placing the ball back in her court.
"You’re the grown male. I hope you know how to treat them."
"All right. I will treat them as my own. You will inform them that they are allowed to be nude here. Oh yes, I also indicated that they could bring girl friends, but only with the parents permission." I stated.
"If the other parents are willing to play by the house rules. They can come
MIA KISSES

mia kisses

ENTER TO MIA KISSES

Otherwise, they will not be allowed. Ok?" Said Maureen.
"That sounds fair to me. If you come this Saturday, I would like to know what you know about the prior residents of this house. If you don't mind."
"I will give you the full story. I spent a lot of time in that house when I was growing up. In fact most of the parents in this town spent time in that house as a child
MIA KISSES

mia kisses

ENTER TO MIA KISSES

When Peter, the father, of the family that used to live there died, the whole town was in mourning. Hopefully, you can restore the house to its original glory. I'll explain it all to you on Saturday. See you Saturday, enjoy." Said Maureen.
I went back to the blue prints of the house and found a small space that looked like it might be a place to put a safe, in the crawl space. I traced my way to that piece of wall space and to my surprise, there were two electrical boxes mounted on the wall. I opened
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 04 2011
Posted by globhalbrangest  [ 16:15 ]
Big tits swallow pornstar. My story begins when I was younger. My two older Sisters would play dress up with me. Dressing me up in their clothes. As we grew older the games stopped but nailing blondes together I would still ask them to dress me
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

They told our Mother what I asked them. Her response was that if I still wanted to play dress up I should be allowed to. So the games continued. As I grew into my teens it was not uncommon for me to come home from school get cleaned up and go to my sisters’ room and get dressed up. I was not at all uncomfortable running around the house wearing panties, stockings, and a nightgown. Even in front of my Brother and Father.
One evening when I was around sixteen my Mother called me into her room and asked me to sit down. She wanted to ask me if I had ever thought about sleeping with a man while wearing the girl’s things. I told her that I had wondered about it



Her next statement really floored me. She went into an explanation that it was tradition in our family that Dad would sleep with the girls when they turned sixteen. She said that she and dad had been talking and wondered if I might to be treated like one of the girls since I liked to dress like one. I was shocked but I was also curious. She said that dad would stop anytime I wanted him to and I did not have to do anything I did not want to. I thought about for a minute then asked Mom when. She said that we could big tits swallow pornstar do this tonight and that she would be there to show me what to do



I said okay. Mom told me to go shave and take a good shower. When I was finished to meet her and the girls in my room.
After I had cleaned up really good I went to my room. Mom and my Sisters were all three sitting on my bed. They had several items of lingerie that I had always liked



They dressed me in a satiny pair of panties with matching garter belt and stockings, then a really nice silky nightgown that just covered the top of the stockings. Mom then told me to sit down for a minute. For the first time ever they applied makeup to my face. This was a new experience but it did make me feel really sexy. Mom said for me to wait in my room with my Sisters until she came to get me. It was just a minute before she did. She took me by the hand and led me to her and Dad’s room. Several candles placed around the room lighted the room
BIG TITS SWALLOW PORNSTAR

big tits swallow pornstar

ENTER TO BIG TITS SWALLOW PORNSTAR

Dad was lying on the bed patiently waiting for us.
Mom gently led me to the bed and said for me to lie next to him. She removed her housecoat to reveal she was dressed in an outfit just like mine. She climbed into the bed and started kiss Dad. They broke the kiss and Dad turned towards me and gently kissed me on the lips. I was really nervous but excited at the same time. After we kissed for a minute or so Mom said that the first thing I needed to do was to learn how to suck his dick

She opened her mouth and slid it into her mouth. She began a rhythmic bobbing of her head and it appeared that dad was enjoying it. She let it slide out of her mouth and told me to "come here" I slid over to her and she said, "Okay, just open your mouth and put it in. When you have as much in your mouth as you can comfortably get close your lips around it. Watch your teeth, and slide your mouth up and down the length while sucking it." So that is what I did. I opened my mouth and took it in. Closed my lips around it and slip my mouth up and down the length while sucking
BIG TITS SWALLOW PORNSTAR

big tits swallow pornstar

ENTER TO BIG TITS SWALLOW PORNSTAR

It felt so warm and hard in my mouth. I heard Dad start to breath really fast. He said, " I’m going to come soon". I was enjoying it so much that I wanted him to come in my mouth. He tensed up as his dick felt like it expanded big tits swallow pornstar as he came in my mouth
CLUBTUG.COM

I don’t know how but I managed to get it all without big tits swallow pornstar chocking. I liked the way it tasted. It was both salty and twangy at the same time. Mom said that I could spit it out if I wanted but I swallowed it instead.
After resting for a few minutes Dad said that he was ready to continue. Mom said for me to take off my panties and get comfortable on my stomach. I did as she instructed and got really comfortable in the middle of the bed. I felt Dad get up close behind me and start kissing the back of my neck
BIG TITS SWALLOW PORNSTAR

big tits swallow pornstar

ENTER TO BIG TITS SWALLOW PORNSTAR

As he did he gently rubbed the cheeks of my ass. Then he slid his finger in against my hole. He gently rubbed me until suddenly his finger slid inside. I tensed a little but I really liked the way it felt. I relaxed and he continued to slide his finger in and out of me

Then he slid a second finger in. He continued to slide his fingers in and out of me until he had a third finger in me. He slowly removed all three fingers and said to Mom "I think he’s ready." Mom then spread my cheeks she said "this may be cold at first. I am putting some lubricating jelly so that everything will go easier." She applied some of the jelly directly to my hole and massaged it in. Then she slid away from me and Dad came up behind me again.
He kissed the back of my neck again and suddenly I felt the head of his dick pressed against my hole



He applied a gentle but steady pressure as he slid into me. Before I knew it I had his entire dick inside of me. He began to gently slide in and out of me. Dad started fucking me faster and faster until I felt his dick expand like it did in my mouth. He went stiff and I felt the warmth as he came inside of me. The combined feeling of the stockings, nightgown, the fullness of having his dick in me, the warmth of his cum were just to much and I shot my own cum all over the bed and my lingerie



It was wonderful. Dad let his cock slip out of me and we both just lay there basking in the afterglow of the experience.
Mom told me later that I would soon be able to be with the girls sexually if I wanted. I did but that is another story as is the experiences with my Brother.
Incest Stories
1 Comment
Who Voted for this Story
sexbear
nmsteve
Comments
0
[#8] nmsteve ( 454 days ago )
My first experience with sex started when I was very very young with my mom dressing me up and then letting her boy friends have sex with me . It was wonderful just like your story . PS my cock got hard inside my panties as I read your story :D
nmsteve
BIG TITS SWALLOW PORNSTAR

big tits swallow pornstar

ENTER TO BIG TITS SWALLOW PORNSTAR


BIG TITS SWALLOW PORNSTAR big tits swallow pornstar



Girl bang in her ass. Jim Bryan sat in his boss's office and listened to his boss as he expounded the idea of expansion.
"So, you see, it’s going to work," his boss said. "We’ll start it next week. And that’s what I wanted to let you know about. The expansion will require an officer to be in charge. He’ll be promoted to a vice-presidency, and that of course will involve quite a promotion in both position and salary



So, I want to tell you that the officer will come from this department; it’ll be one of you, Thompson or Macon or you. None of you have seniority over the others-you’re all on the same level, so it will be up to me to choose one among you to be the officer."
"Well, sir, whatever choice you make will be the best one," Jim said. "I do want to be considered, but I know that you’ll make the choice that you think is the best."
"Hmmmp, yeah," his boss grunted. He leaned back in his padded leather chair and looked at Jim, studying him. "I’ll make the choice over the weekend-by Monday anyway." He laid a hand between his legs on his crotch. "You’re all about the same age, worked here about the same length of time, and you’re all married. Tell me, you’ve been married, what--three years?"
"Yes, three years come next month."
"And, no kids yet, right?"
"Not yet."
"Your wife, Diana-right? She’s-what, twenty-five?"
"She’s twenty-six, three years younger than me."
"Ah-yeah. You’re a lucky man



Your wife is quite a knock-out."
"Thank you, sir."
"Yeah, I bet you get it on every night, don’t you." He swept his hand over his crotch and rubbed it.
Jim didn’t know how to answer that, so he said, "Well, no-not every night."
His boss sprawled in the leather chair. He was in his forties, bald on top, and portly. He suddenly said: "When are you going girl bang in her ass to invite me to your home"
Jim blinked. "Well, sir, I-well, whenever."
"Make it this weekend," his boss said.
"Yes, sir, okay," Jim replied.
When Jim got home that evening and told his wife Diana that his boss would be coming to their house, she was less than enthusiastic. "It’s not the fact of entertaining your boss, and having him for dinner," she said, "although that will be a hassle



It’s the fact that he is a lecher."
"A lecher?" girl bang in her ass Jim asked. "Well, I don’t know about that. All I do know is that he’s considering me for a vice-presidency, quite a promotion in both position girl bang in her ass and salary. And it’s not like I invited him over; he really invited himself. But, regardless, it’s imperative that we entertain him, and, yes, I’ll say it-impress him. It could very well mean the difference in having him choose me."
"All right, dear," she said
GIRL BANG IN HER ASS

girl bang in her ass

ENTER TO GIRL BANG IN HER ASS

"I know what the stakes are. It’s just that I want you to know that Mr. Payne is a dirty old man, that’s all."
"A dirty old man" Jim chuckled. "A lecher, hunh"
"Yes," she said. "You know what happened the last time he was here; at that little gathering-last New Year’s



He made I don’t know how many passes at me; his hands were all over me-geez. And, I don’t know-the way debbie does girls he looks-he’s downright fat, bald, greasy-yugg-he’s a dirty old man."
"Well, I don’t know about that," he said. "All I know is he’s my boss and he’s considering me for a promotion and we need to entertain him."
"Yes, dear," she said.
And entertain him they did. That weekend, Mr. Payne came to Jim’s house, and they had dinner

Diana was aware of Mr. Payne ogling her all through the dinner. Mr. Payne himself licked his lips and swept his hand over his crotch as he eyed his employee’s wife. She was luscious, with short chestnut hair, blue eyes, curved and shapely figure, upthrust breasts, plump rounded ass, long full legs, and wearing a short tight black slipover dress. She was voluptuous. Mr



Payne’s cock jerked and swelled, getting hard. He wanted that pussy; he wanted to pump the meat to her.
As they rose from the dining table to go into the living room, Mr. Payne swept his hand over Diana’s rump, rubbing and squeezing the big soft smooth mounds. And when they were in the living room, seated on the big plush sofa and chairs, and Diana went to the kitchen to get more wine, Mr. Payne offered to go with her to help her. There he came up behind her and pressed his crotch upon her rump and slid his hands around to her front and pressed and mashed her breasts. She felt his stiff fat cock pressing against her ass, and his pudgy hands squeezing on her tits.
When Mr
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

Payne went to the bathroom, she spoke in a low voice to her husband: "He’s pawing at me. He’s grabbing me."
"Oh, now, honey," her husband said. "Don’t make a big deal out of it."
"Don’t make a big deal out of it! My god, he’s practically raping me."
"Oh, now, come on. Look, you know what the deal is. I mean, he’s my boss, it’s up to him if I get the officership. Come on, honey, you know what that means."
"Yes, I know," she sighed.
Every time Diana turned around it seemed there was Mr. Payne, copping a feel from her, rubbing her ass, squeezing her tits. When Jim went to the bathroom and Diana was in the kitchen, here came Mr
GIRL BANG IN HER ASS

girl bang in her ass

ENTER TO GIRL BANG IN HER ASS

Payne to press his stiff fat prick on her rump and reach his hand under her dress and rub her pussy.
Later on, when Jim discovered they were out of wine, Mr. Payne said: "There’s a wine store nearby, isn’t there? I want some more of this." He leered at Diana.
"I’ll go get some," Jim replied.
"Honey, do you need to" Diana said.
"I’ll be back shortly, won’t take me long," he said, and he left.
"Well, Mrs. Bryan," Mr. Payne said. "You haven’t shown me your house. Show me around-take me on a tour."
"Well-all right," she replied.
She led him down the hall.
"Here’s the den," she motioned to a room, "and right down here is the study, and there is the guest room."
She halted in the doorway to the bedroom. Mr



Payne was right behind her. "This is-uh-the bedroom."
"Yeah, I can see," Mr. Payne said. He suddenly moved up behind her, wrapped his arms around her waist and pressed his crotch on her butt.
"Mr. Payne, don’t," she breathed out. He didn’t waste any time answering her

He swept her around and pressed her to the wall, raking up her dress, pulling down her panties, and unzipping his pants and hauling out his prick.
"No, no," she gasped. He clutched her ass and heaved his prick up into her pussy. He thrust his meaty cock up her cunt, digging it in without halting.
She squirmed and writhed and cried out: "No! Unhh-no!" But it was too late; he was screwing his dick up and down her pussy.
"Oh god-unhh-ooh-unh-ohh" she breathed out in rising passion. He was pumping the meat to her and it was beginning to feel so good to her. His cock was fat and stiff and so meaty, and he was fucking her pussy full and deep.
She was getting turned-on. His fat prick fucking her cunt; his pudgy body itself; his bald head; the fact that his groping and rubbing and squeezing of her earlier had aroused her; and the fact that her husband didn’t seem to care what his boss did to her-all these things combined to get her hot and horny.
He thrust every inch of his fat cock up her cunt and she cried out and wrapped her arms around his shoulders and locked her legs around his hips. She began fucking him back, pumping her pussy to meet his fat dick.
He gave a mighty heave and pumped his prick deep in her cunt and spewed cum
GIRL BANG IN HER ASS

girl bang in her ass

ENTER TO GIRL BANG IN HER ASS

"Ahh-umm-ohh ahh, yess!" she gasped and panted and hunched as he squirted her pussy full of cum.
By the time Jim got back with the wine, his wife and Mr. Payne were seated in the living room as if nothing had happened.
Jim got the promotion, and he was happy; his wife was happy too; but Mr. Payne was happiest of all, for he made it a point to go to Jim’s house quite often when Jim was at work. There he fucked Jim’s wife, pumping his fat prick in her luscious pussy. And she loved it.
Sex Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
gizmor
Comments
5
[#3067] gizmor ( 762 days ago )
Wonder when the Boss has a heart attack and her husband takes that position?





Related tags:
Brillant. The sex between the siblings had become daily and obsessive. Even when they intended to be productive and cooperate in platonic activity, spontaneity would happen. Julie would push her brother up against and then down on the kitchen table and start yanking his loose fitting clothes off him. "I am going to rape you." At the orchards over the years, eager-to-do-well offspring of an agricultural mother would be careless in their tasks among fruit trees and would sustain cuts, bruises, and brillant sprains of varying degrees of seriousness. Julie was never able to enroll in gymnastics class although she had the figure and talent for it and excelled in it in regular gym
BRILLANT

brillant

ENTER TO BRILLANT

The older brother could position his sister in a way that he never could with earlier partners. When he would come into the kitchen, she would already have started to pull down her shorts and thong panties. "You need a snack." He would be able to lift her on to the kitchen counter without hardly knocking anything. With her legs wide open and her thighs resting on his upper arms, between the 2 of them, her seat could be lifted so that all the dripping parts between her legs would be at his tongue and mouth for hungry attentions. Even as she lost composure for her shuddering orgasms, she would retain balance so that the moment would not lose its focus on passion.
If the athlete would have his naked sister posit herself on his shoulders from a chair or table as in readying for a chicken fight, she could twist around to his front and lift herself so that her arms would be clinging over his head to his shoulders from behind and his mouth and tongue would be at the opening between her legs. He would be able to breath deep and draw in all the intoxicating aroma of her most intimate girl odors



Sometimes when doing laundry or cleaning up after lunch, Julie would announce "I didn't get enough to eat", or "I need a snack". She would either pull down his sport shorts or reach through his fly and feel the instant rush of warmth to his male parts in automatic stimulation, greedily manipulating them so a straining cock that would be at ready to lick. suck, and push back into her mouth even for some light throating. When he would start leaking the saltiest and most pungent guy juice and the flesh about his organ was spongey tender especially about the slit, she knew he was close and she would clasp her lips about him for the strongest suck of all. The flinching throbs would commence and the organ's owner would vocalize his deep and gritty growl of pleasure. She would be treated to warm flavorful freshly festered streaks of jizz from his flexed pee hole. Such would be the catalyst for shots of warm electric tingles centered in her own sex and then out to extremities.
Whether there would be vaginal penetration by the treasured pulsing cock of the young teen's athletic brother would depend on how recently she had inserted her diaphragm
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

This is why the brother was inclined to defer to his young teen sister to initiate sex. In time, she would find that it is difficult for her to achieve her teen climaxes when he is positioned on top for the freedom to move his tempestuous tool at his own pace in her honey puss. But it usually didn't matter. Diverted less by the buildup of electric hot tingling rooted in her sex and circulating all over, she could take more notice of all the splendid muscular velvet warmth that moved over varying areas and quantity of her skin surface. A strong back and powerful hips were the engines that drove a stunning sensuality reckoned by an awe struck teen being clung to underneath
BRILLANT

brillant

ENTER TO BRILLANT

His heavy breathing and moans of pleasure were the stuff of empowering ebulliance to a young girl who reveled knowing that she was the source of a youth's unsurpassed ecstacies.
They fucked with one hole or another or otherwise fooled around in every room in the house. Their favorite was their mother's bedroom with her king sized bed which would be available to them on days when Julie was expected to change bed sheets and her mother could expect clean bedding that night. Except immediately in back of the house, they had not diversified their sexual activity to the outdoors. Time was of the essence, for it would be short weeks before the migrant workers arrived. They both agreed that christening the outdoors with their lovemaking would be a special event.
The Saturday evening after Julie lost both her cherries, she was playing cards with her brother. "I tell you what sis, if I beat you in this next round of gin, you will have to do all my laundry for the next 2 weeks, including ironing." This effectively meant that she would be doing his laundry for most of the rest of the summer because when he would start working with the migrants, he would have little time to do laundry for himself.
"And if I win, you have to do that something we talked about. " She flashed him one of her pert pixie smiles. Within just a few minutes into the new round, Julie jubilantly announced "gin!"



Sure enough, she had two high scoring sets and one small run, substantially outscoring her brother in the hand. She was beaming where she sat and gloating with a little sing-song, "you have to do it! you have to do it! You have to show me that thing I want to see." Stuie sat shaking his head back and forth,with an expression of genuine disturbed disappointment. She had unseated herself and was scooting around the table to rub her victory in to her brother, wrapping her small arms around his neck.
"Julie, what are you pestering your brother about?"
Stuie had to cover his sister's mouth to keep their mother from hearing her giggle. "Mom, she is just celebrating because she is beating the pants off me at cards, tonight." Beating off much more than that.
****************************
But Julie did not feel like physical fun in ensuing days. She told her brother she did not want to shower until after lunch
BRILLANT

brillant

ENTER TO BRILLANT

While they were undressing, she asked him to come into the bathroom with her and then pull down her panties. He did as was told and then jumped back. "Julie, you have started your next period." An unfolded sanitary napkin was sticky stuck to the crotch and some of the front and some of the back of the panties that had been pulled down to her ankles. Swatches of red stain were swirled into the soft fabric of the absorbent pad.
"Well duh! I think I told you my time for this month was due this week. Now, look at all that red flow. I was feeling really messy last month and it looks as though the same thing is happening this time around. I put this thing on only just this morning when we got up
BRILLANT

brillant

ENTER TO BRILLANT

Do you think I should switch to tampons?"
"Julie, I don't know."
She looked at her brother with annoyed disbelief. "I thought you were supposed to know all about girls, their 'G' places and clitorises, and all that. First you don't know squat about diaphragms and then you don't even know anything about what girls do about their periods. You boys talk about all these things you know about, but then you are good for nothing useless about some things that really matter.



. What about all your girlfriends?"
"What about them?"
"Well do they use tampons, and if so, when did they start?"
Stuie was genuinely cowed with embarrassment and shamed ignorance and started to shrug his shoulders when he began to have a faint recollection and opened his mouth hoping he could express something useful under a strange circumstance. "Um, I remember now that when I have showered with at least two of them, they had those cute stringy things hanging out of them. So I guess that is at least two of them."
"BRAVO! Stuartlock Holmes, here. Glad to know someone is paying attention
BRILLANT

brillant

ENTER TO BRILLANT

Let 's take off the rest of our clothes and take that shower."
In the shower they didn't speak a word for the first 10 minutes. "Now this is what I am going to do. I will put on a fresh pad with clean panties when I dress. Tonight, I want you to come with me into the bathroom and see if my flow into it is heavy again."
"Mom will notice we are in here together."
"Mom will be in bed already. If I see a lot or it has felt messy in the meantime, I think it is time to try switching to tampons."
"Julie, hon, don't you think you need to talk to Mom about this."
The teen cast her brother another incredulous look. "You of all people should know how Mom acts about these kinds of things. Anything that is the slightest change, she blows it all out of proportion. Of course I will tell her later



When the tampons seem to be going well, if that is what I decide to do, then I will tell her. But you will be the one who will help me make this change. It 's about time you learned about all these things if you make such a big deal about knowing about girls. You're going to be with me in the bathroom with me and watching very carefully when I push in one of those things in me with the applicator. Hopefully we won't have to go through the whole box of them trying to get one in right."
"Julie, is it just the quantity of discharge? Are you feeling soreness or pain, where you think it might be a good idea to call Dr
BRILLANT

brillant

ENTER TO BRILLANT

Chia?"
She waved off her brother. "Only a little cramping. Are you asking me that question because I am being such a bitch this afternoon?" Stuie demurely could not look the sopping wet teen in the eye. She started to take pity on him and smiled. "Your problem big bro, is that you are too nice. You should not allow your kid sister to talk to you like that. Don't let your girlfriends talk to you like this unless you are going to be a total dumbass."
Stuie felt a little emboldened again. "You know I only want things to work out the best for you, sis, but ....., you will be careful



Mom and I would freak if you succumbed to some kind of toxic shock episode."
She hugged him under the running water, now, smiling looking up into his face. "Don't you know, I am counting on you to remind me to change the bloody little things. You will be in the bathroom with me, everytime I change one unless Mom is home."
"But I won't always be here."
"But by the time you leave, I will have gotten used to using them. But, when you have the truck to use later this week, you will have to buy me new boxes at the drug store even if I am not able to be with you. They're the 'pearls'

I'll give you the old box to make sure you buy the right brand."
Actually events transpired quite well. Julie made the decision to switch to tampons. In the morning after when their mother left for work, her brother was with her in the bathroom and watched very carefully and only inches away as she used the applicator to insert herself for the first time. It worked and Julie said she could not feel it was there. Stuie was a little nervous and jumpy about it for the first couple of days. Julie would laugh when he would suggest that it might be time for a change not much more than an hour from her previous insertion

In the event, the teen had a regular work assignment for her student brother. He would be the one who would roll the recently extracted feminine care assistant into a ball of toilet paper for appropriate disposal.
In days after the flow of her cycle ceased the teen told her brother that he was her buddy for notice about any unusual issues relating to her being "on the rag". He made sure that she understood that for anything genuinely serious, she was to call Dr. Chia right away.
A few days later, in the morning Julie noticed there was no fluid marking the used tampon and she felt refreshed for a good night's sleep. Late that moonlit night, she snuck into her usual angel-like slumbering brother's bedroom and did not bother to turn on his bedside table lamp
BRILLANT

brillant

ENTER TO BRILLANT

She briskly tossed aside the bed clothes from all his rugged nudity and clambered right on top of him. He awoke with a startled jump, but realizing who it was, tried to settle back down and rest despite her jumping around on him. "I need your gorgeous sweet cock so bad now, I can hardly stand it."
"That 's nice. Just be quiet." She was successively reaching to his mid section to fondle his male parts. Out of the corner of his eye, he could see she was also fumbling in her attempt to ready her diaphragm for personal installation. Now he woke up in all seriousness. He reached over and turned on his night stand table light



For the first time, he actually used his own large fingers to assist the heated impatient teen in installing the birth control device into her. She reached for the object of her focus, his warm pulsing firm but fleshy tool to impale herself on to. "That thing up your your little puss feels the way it is supposed to, doesn't it, sis?"
She didn't answer directly. She was practically breathless with flushed arousal, desire, and neediness. "I need it!" As she once again rode herself up and down frantically on his excited animating cock in its delicious embrace of female entrapment, Stuie again had to muffle her squeals of passion in their night time frolic by pushing her face into his chest or a pillow. He more than a little smothered her. When they finished their session, the older brother was impressed with the outcome



"Ah sis, I hope you brought more of those handi-wipes with you. I think I just flooded you with a gallon of funky spooge."
"Tomorrow morning is when it is going to happen. Tomorrow is going to be the day when you show me what you have tried before."
"OK, then you are going to need to put that tee shirt back on you, go to the bathroom and clean up, and go back in your room and get plenty of rest. We are both going to need it."
****************************
The next morning as the 2 siblings heard their mother drive the truck down the main drive of the orchards down to the main road into town, Julie got out of her seat and started to grab at the baggy clothes off her brother to strip them all off him as was often the case during weekday mornings. "Uh! uh! If I am going to do what you want me to do this morning, I am going to need to get out and limber up while it 's still cool and before the heat of the day settles in. It will be no different as if I am preparing for a wrestling match. Now I will do stretching exercises outdoors, take a fast stroll around the orchards, do some more stretching exercises before I come back in. When I get back in, I will take my clothes off, er you will take my clothes off as the case may be, and I will take just a 2 or 3 minute cool shower."
Stuie started to step into a pair of x-training shoes and lace them up



"Now this is what I want you to do in the meantime. Start to wash the dishes and clean up this kitchen. Make sure there is plenty of cold lemonade on hand by the time I get back. Make sure I have a clean towel to dry off with after my shower. Strip your bed in your bedroom and just replace with a clean fitted bottom sheet, no other bed clothes. Make sure you have some warm soaked face cloths on hand and maybe a couple of clean hand towels. Make sure the fan in your bedroom is working and is blowing in the direction of the bed



This is going to be serious physical exertion. OK! we should be able to get started in about 40 minutes to an hour."
The athletic youth was out the door and the young teen sister watched him from the kitchen window as he started in on some stretching exercises of the upper torso. She mulled over his instructions. "Jeez! you would think the guy is going to have a baby or something."
Still toweling off after the shower in his sister's room, "well what happened to your clothes? This is going to be a solo event, you know."
Julie was not happy with her brother's tone for what by her reckoning was supposed to be an exciting event. "Don't talk to me like I am a dumbass. I know that. I just thought if I wasn't wearing anything either, it would be more relaxing for you



Besides, do you have to be completely naked to do this?"
Stuie was adjusting the bedroom door with the new full length mirror he had just installed on to it, so the reflection would be directly on the bed. The door would be ajar by a couple of feet. They had meant to move the bed so that it would be reflected in the mirror such that the door would be completely closed, but they had not gotten around to it yet. "Clothes can inhibit the ability to set the right posture. Better not to have any on."
He went back to sit on the edge of his sister's bed with an expression on his face that suggested he had more relaxing to do. "Now listen carefully because I will need your help. If I move the wrong way or you adjust my body the wrong way, I could injure myself. The clinical term for what you will have me do this morning is called 'autofellatio'."
Julie suddenly interrupted

"What in plain English is called guys who suck themselves. I will do anything to help you show me something that is as a crazy good show as that, but will keep you from hurting yourself."
"Thank you, but pay attention. First let me explain what I will not do. You may think I have a nice big cock, but I am not that big. I cannot just crouch over and stick the end of my cock or more into my mouth and go to work on it. Some guys can do that, but it is rare."
Julie joked



"Some guys have all the luck."
"Now, in what was once thought of the mysterious east in India, as far back as before the Christian era, the Yoga masters who were very slender, lithe, and limber could stretch themselves into positions that even the best lay Yoga practitioners never could. One of the classic positions of the Yoga masters was to bend themselves so they could wrap their legs and feet behind the backs of their head and cross their feet to lock themselves in place. That is how they could get their erect cocks in their mouths so they could suck themselves to cum into their mouths."
"Cool! That sounds like my kind of religion."
The athletic youth found himself laughing along with his sister. "Pipe down you little brat. I am coming to the most important part. I am going to do what most guys would need to do to accomplish this task. I am going to have to lie back in the bed not far from the front that is resting against the wall of your room as if I had gotten in bed to sleep."
"No way is it that boring. Don't fall asleep on me now."
The brother this time just shot his kid sister a threatening look of daggers and she dropped her impertinent little smile



"I am going to have to raise my legs over me, over my head where they are stretched out over the rest of me. My feet at the head of the bed will be set against the wall of your room to brace myself. It is with my feet against the wall that I can set how much of my lower torso up in the air can be lowered on to my upper torso lying on your bed to allow some of my cock to move into my mouth.
Now listen very carefully. It is not going to be comfortable. Because of the way I will be folded over, there is going to be a lot of pressure on my upper back, my neck, and the back of my head. Not to speak of the fact of how much of my spine will be stretched that I will have to take great care in how I move about



The pressure on my head and neck is going to constrict my ability to move my lower jaw and I am not going to be able to open my mouth but just a little. You can help me by helping me to keep my limbs adjusted. Don't try to work my body against me. Do what you can to keep me as relaxed as possible, so I can have the greatest flexibility."
"But your dick hasn't even started to get hard."
"That is part of what I mean by relaxed. I am going to need you to fondle me down there and caress me in other places to keep me stimulated at least until I am able to be a little oral myself. But because of the constrictions, I will never be able to be orally stimulating enough to myself the way you can to me to reach an orgasm." Stuie was now lying back completely horizontal on his sister's bed.
"Well you never know until you try."
"Then let 's get started then."
******* FLASH BACK 5 MINUTES EARLIER *******
The small van with the institutional business logo on each side drove back down the main drive of the orchards to the main road leading back into town. The one passenger was dropped off, a young short oriental girl seemingly about Julie's age wearing what some might think is a tie dyed sort of fushcia short jump suit, but outfitted with a shiny black belt all the same ~ something like from a Hannah Montana episode from hell. The color of toe nail polish revealed from her pastel fashion flip flops was garish for the failed attempt to completely match her outfit
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

She was carrying 2 shiny sequined shopping bags with what are identified as 'beauty supplies.'
She saw the kitchen door was open, only closed off for the screen door. She knocked on the aluminum portal. "Hello!" Her mother had driven off in the van and she was determined to meet with somebody. She shuffled the bags about to let herself into the kitchen. Again, "hello! Is anybody home? It 's Sue Le
BRILLANT

brillant

ENTER TO BRILLANT

I am here Julie for your 10:00 appointment." With no response, the girl laid her bags on the kitchen table. She heard the drone of an electric appliance coming from what could be the back of the house: perhaps a fan or more than one room air conditioners. She started into the parlor and distinctly heard voices from further back. "I'm here now Julie. Can we get started now?" Still no response but the barely mumbled voices were just as audible, so she started down the hallway and saw a partially open doorway to the right.
The naked athlete had assumed the position he had described to his kid sister. She was gently caressing his propped up ass, thighs, and the back of his nut sac. With her other hand, she was administering little squeezes and strokes to what had become his fully extended stalactite cock, whereby he brillant had been able to insert at least some of the head into his mouth. Julie could see where he is trying to minister some oral attentions thereabouts, but the practitioner was right, he had very constricted ability to move his mouth



"Your problem is that you decided to be a wrestler, bunching up your muscles. Now if you had only worked to become a gymnast. If we can just make a tiny adjustment." Julie was trying to prompt the contorted naked athlete to lower his legs slightly and and raise his ass just with ever so slight greater levitation with the goal of just being able to slide a little more cock into his mouth. He moaned his protest in a tone of grinding gravel.
"What are you doing bro? Everything was going sensational. Do you know how hot you looked doing that?"
The athlete started to tell the young teen that she should not try and prompt him into buckling over any further
BRILLANT

brillant

ENTER TO BRILLANT

It would only hurt more, paralyze his mouth even more, and risk even greater injury. But as he was sorting himself out with the objective of sitting on the bed before trying again, a look of red faced wide-eyed terror came over him and with a desperation the teen sister had never seen from her much older brother, he scrambled to grab at towels and a blanket she had folded at the opposite end of her bed and frantically had himself covered over in what must have been record time. Pointing at the bedroom entrance, "who the hell is she and what the fuck is she doing here?"
When Julie saw her young schoolmate smiling and giggling at the open doorway, she turned white as a ghost with a sickly expression on her pixie face. But she recovered he compsure very quickly. She scuttled out out the room quickly jostling her exposed titties and firmly but gently closed the bedroom door behind her. She tried to show no sense of alarm and greeted her peer cordially. "Oh hey Sue Le
BRILLANT

brillant

ENTER TO BRILLANT

Were we scheduled for this morning? I thought it was next Friday."
"No! Next Friday is the 4th of July."
"Oh I am always getting that stuff mixed up. Well look at me. You can see I am ready. Thank god my period is over. Did you bring your beauty supplies?" But Sue Le's expression showed she had not been provided enough information

"Oh did you see my brother? Isn't he a dreamboat? And so smart, too. He is the best bro' any of us home girls could dream of. I told you we were close. He shows me things I don't think even girls' boyfriends would want them to know about."
Julie's short little peer giggled impetuously. "I wish I had a brother who would show me things like that."
"Oh well, let 's keep this between ourselves. The girls at school need to never know about this. I mean, I would love to tell some of them about the things he teaches me, but you know some of the girls there are not like us." Julie's eyes rolled back in her head for dramatic effect



"Some of them are ssoooooo immature still."
The oriental peer looked at Julie with a note of considered calculation on her girlish face. "Now that I am here, the girls at school do not need to know what your brother shows you, if he shows me too."
"Oh Sue Le that would be so much fun, but I think he is bashful about these things with strangers."
"Then introduce him to me and we will not be strangers anymore. You said he would help me with your hair. Now he does not need to put his clothes back on before we start. He will not have to worry about getting his clothes wet from when we run the sink."
Julie felt cornered and struggled to retain a stance of civility. She signaled the unexpected guest that she would need to return to the bedroom to speak with her brother privately. Again she had difficulty looking her brother directly in the eye
BRILLANT

brillant

ENTER TO BRILLANT

"Stop putting your clothes on. You are going to need to take them all off again. I fucked up something horribly and now we have to work through my trouble. You're going to do that again for the both of us."
"Julie when we get through this, I am going to take you over my knee and take those stupid kid cheeks to spank the living daylight out of you."
The teen tried to ameliorate a nearly impossible situation. "Well did you see how she looked when we caught her looking at the doorway. She is going to think it is hot



She will look cute when she watches you that way."
"I hope you have considered that I could be registered as a criminal for the rest of my life. Even though I will never touch her, I open myself to several charges of indecent exposure. After today, you do what it takes to see that she forever keeps this as a little secret between girlfriends."
Julie had a vaguely far off expression, suddenly. Terry Denominator who is the president of the jr, High math club has made it sort of his business about what goes on in the area. He mentioned that people think that Sue Le's mom is doing something that could cause her to lose her business or beauty license."
"Whatever! Look into it. Now bring that simpering brat in here and let 's get this over with."
"Nice to meet you Sue Le." The naked brother spoke to their unexpected guest in a cordial but curt and condescending tone. He was going to do everything possible to impress his teen sister's peer that it was he who was in control here

"Now since you are such smart and precocious girls, maybe what I am going to show you is something you can do to get your boyfriends to amuse you over time and again for many years. But if you are not grown up enough, you will never find a boyfriend who will fall in love with you enough to try and please you with this kind of demonstration."
In an introduction of such a bizarre nature, the other young teen could not keep from her eyes being trained on the nude athlete's midsection and masculine package, complete with its furry mane of stand out guy bush. "Nice to meet you sexy man. You are right. I will be sexy with a boyfriend and very nice so he will fall in love with me and we can do things to enjoy good sex."
"OK! Good! Sue Le, look at me. The name is Stuie
BRILLANT

brillant

ENTER TO BRILLANT

Now Julie may do things to help me. But I want you to simply watch carefully and learn from what you observe. Do you understand?"
She simply nodded her head up and down. The naked man's sternness seemed to have the desired effect.
"OK! Good! Julie help me get started."
The naked teen sister started to flash her brother an urgent look and silently mouth with emphasis, "you are supposed to get hard." Part way into the communication she reminded herself that it was not so automatic and that this was partly her task. She was on the same page as her brother that the demonstration for this outsider should take on the least lascivious character possible since there was obviously going to be no dignity in it.
The young oriental girl looked on in enraptured fascination as the athlete was assisted in raising his muscled legs over his head
BRILLANT

brillant

ENTER TO BRILLANT

With the wall at the head of the bed, Stuie was able to brace himself with his feet so that his lower torso would be posed over him just as he pleased. As inconspicuosly as possible, Julie tried to stroke hurriedly her brother's dick so that it would blow up to his impressive cock meat, just about enough so that all its head was in his mouth. They both listened intently as he breathed through his nostrils. Breathing was very important for the retention of the position. The young guest was blood-shot glassy eyed with hypnotic wonderment

"Now you see, Sue Le, with his head cramped down this way, he can hardly move his mouth. So this is really as far as he can go."
The teen guest was surprisingly quick on the uptake. "If there is no way he can suck on it to make himself cum, then there is another way. You have to do that that boys ordinarily do to make themselves cum all the time when no one is looking." She smiled amost to the point of giggling again. "You have to rub," she tried to conjure the most appropriate way to put it under the circumstances, "his nice hard penis until he cums into his mouth
BRILLANT

brillant

ENTER TO BRILLANT

You know, jerk it."
Julie didn't argue she was determined to get this done as quickly as possible but as much or little to satisfy their uninvited guest. The intruder watched very carefully, standing inches from the center of activity. Julie stroked up and down the cock shaft with varied pressure until she felt the tell-tale throbs that spasms of his ejaculation had commenced and dollops of his fresh load were spurting on to his tongue and into his mouth.
The contorted practitoner whimpered once unintentionally and his nostrils flared greatly in the heavy breathing of bodily exertion. His heart pounded with 'basso profundo' in all the excitement and although he was neither adverse to eating his own cum or an aficionado of the same, he was determined to swallow all the residual output of the outcome so as any visible residue that might incite the young intruder into any other undesired requests. He did not want her to even experience the odor of ripeness about the male discharge. "Ewwww! watching him do that is gross and sexy at the same time
BRILLANT

brillant

ENTER TO BRILLANT

But thank you Julie and Stuie for the best day I have had in a long time."
The naked practitioner used his tongue to sweep away the last drops of fresh cum from his piss slit and about the top of his cock head. He quickly unwrapped himself, his dick thankfully quickly wilting. He clapped his hands together with robust intention, "OK! let 's start to get to work on Julie. I am sure you are going to do a terrific job Sue Le. She has been so impressed with the work you have done for her other friends. She has been looking forward to you coming over since school let out."
Sue Le was very professional about setting up the bathroom so that working on Julie would be efficient and comfortable especially at the sink



A portable shower hread spray was set up that can work with any sink faucet. For the first 1/2 an hour, things progressed very profesionally. The brother did an expert job of washing his teen sister's hair at the sink as usual. "Sexy man, when you finish college, you go to beauty school. My mother will give you a recommendation for admission
BRILLANT

brillant

ENTER TO BRILLANT

When you get your certificates, you will come to her shop and work for her."
"Well thank you, Sue Le. It was not exactly my chosen career path. But I will take it under advisement as a serious option considering the lousy economy."
But the young teen guest clearly started to get distracted by the brother's comely nudity. "I want to take off my outfit. It is too hot in this bathroom."
"Hey kid. You can see we are all very informal
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

No need to be uncomfortable." She was in just her sports bra and panties in seconds. She had carefully folded and wrapped her jumpsuit over the parlor sofa. She started to flaunt herself at Stuie. "You want to see my tits?"
"Sue Le, friend, my poor sister is hunched over the sink. She still has 2 more conditioning and combing sessions to go, so if we could give her our undivided attention that would be so appreciated

If you feel more comfortable taking off your bra in the meantime, it will be of no concern to me one way or another." She did not right away. Instead she jumped about snapping the band of her pantie thong. Then she would move in to pull it down for less than a second to try to attract the attention of the nude man by flashing him. He simply ignored her.
Finally she became insistent for attention. "It is too hot. I want to take the rest off like you 2."
"Suit yourself, Sue Le."
Julie flashed her brother a look like to say something that would mollify her. But she spoke herself

"Sue Le, think of the things you have learned here today. Think of the useful things you have taught Stuie today about hair care. Now these are things you could teach your boyfriends one day. But if they were to learn about the strange things that happened here including how you took all your clothes off in front of my brother after he had been nude all day, they might get some not very nice ideas about you."
The other teen evidently thought about what Julie had to say, but within a few minutes decided t
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 02 2011
Posted by globhalbrangest  [ 14:23 ]
Pornostar gangbang anal babe. I was in the back seat of my parents car and we were heading to our lake house for the Memorial Day weekend. I was 16 and I was glad to be finally out of school for the year. This past year had been interesting for me. This past Fall right after I turned 16 my brother and I started having sex. It seems like it has taken these past 8 months to finally get used to his big cock in me. So far we had been able to keep it a secret between ourselves. We did it a lot and I loved the feeling now of him inside me
JugTicket - NatureBreasts

He loved fucking me and playing with my big boobs. They were 34C's now and since I was slender that made them look even bigger.
Unfortunately my brother wasn't going with us this weekend. He had job interview in another state and since he had some friends there he was just going to spend the weekend with them. I missed him. My parents really enjoyed our lake house and used it as a getaway all the time
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

This weekend was the kickoff for the summer and they had invited some friends and family to join us. There would be lots of stuff to do, but I wished my brother was going to be there.
We were the first ones to arrive and I helped my mom take in the weekends supply of food and drinks. Plenty of beer of course. I was wearing some tight nylon running shorts and a tank top. I had run track this past spring in school and I was in really good shape. The tank was a little low cut and showed off my boobs. Lately it seemed I had a tendency to make men a little nervous when I dressed like this. Even my dad was uncomfortable



The space between my breasts was like a magnet for their eyes. When I would sit next to my dad every now and then I would catch him looking at my boobs. He would snap out of it and usually clear his throat and frown then look somewhere else.
My mom and I had almost but all the stuff away when into the kitchen walked some of the weekend guests. It was my uncle and his family. He was my father's younger brother. His name was Dwayne and he was 38
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

He had been married for awhile to a nice lady and they had 3 kids. The youngest was a 4 yr old girl who looked just like her momma. The other two were 11 yr old twin boys and I couldn't stand them. They were holy terrors and were always into mischief and pulling pranks.
My mom was cordial and hugged everyone. I hugged my aunt then I saw my uncle with his arms open for me to hug him. Uncle Dwayne always creeped me out some. It was the way he looked at me, especially lately

He hugged me to him crushing my boobs against him. I knew he just wanted to feel their size. I guess the others were looking away because I felt one of his hands drift down to my tight firm ass which he squeezed through my shorts. I pushed away from him and glared at him. He just smiled and winked at me. I hope I wouldn't have to put up with stuff like this all weekend.
I just turned and walked out of the kitchen and down a hall to my room. I closed the door behind me



I had a room to myself at this house unless we really had a lot of people then I would share it. I lay on my bed just looking up at the ceiling. If my brother was here we could go off alone together and have fun. It had been over a week since we had sex last and I was kinda horny. I was going to change into my swimsuit anyway so I took off my top and shorts
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

I laid back on my bed naked now. I started to caress my tits and pull on my big nipples. I love my brother to do this and to suck on them too. My tits were big and firm but also soft. I kept playing with them with my right hand and let my left hand drift down lower.
I ran it down over my flat muscular stomach. Lower to my mound. I had a little patch of dark curly hair there
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

Not very much, but my brother had been trying to talk me into shaving it off so I would be bare. I went past that and found my labia lips. They were smooth and bare and very wet. I closed my eyes and pretended my brother was doing this to me. I slipped a finger inside me and felt my tightness
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

Even though his cock was huge my pussy always went back to it's original snugness. I pushed my finger in and out of myself. Now wet I moved it up higher to my clit. It was very hard and big. My brother said it looked like a little cock head. He loved to nibble on it driving me wild. I was working my fingers a little faster now. I was still pulling on a nipple and I drew my knees up as my orgasm approached

I was breathing hard and was a little lost in the feeling so that's why I didn't hear the door to my room open at first.
Something was different so I opened my eyes and looked at the doorway only to see my father standing there. His eyes were wide and his mouth was open as he took in the scene before him. His 16 yr old daughter was naked on her bed obviously playing with herself. Time froze for a moment until I yelled “DAD”. He snapped out of it and stepped back in the hall closing the door.
I yelled, “Daddy, can't you knock please.
He kept saying sorry over and over then said, “I just wanted to let you know I turned the pool heaters on and the water should warm up soon.
I told him thanks and to please knock from now on



He said he would and I heard him walk down the hall. The spell was broken so I decided to just get up and get my suit on. I found it in my bag. It was a new suit I had bought recently. It was a bright yellow and I thought it would look good with a tan



A bikini of course. I slipped the bottoms on and pulled them up. I thought they made my ass look really good. Not to much showing but they showed off my curves. My legs were long and lean from running track. I took the top and put it on too. It was a front clasp top with a light underwire in the cups for support. It had straps like a bra

I got into position and brought the claps together. There was a little bit of strain on them as they got closer together. It took me a couple of tries to get it closed. I leaned forward letting my boobs hang so I could settle them in the cups.
Standing up I looked at myself in the mirror. The top pushed my tits together forming a prounounced cleavage. I was spilling out over the top of the pornostar gangbang anal babe little cups and I would have to be careful bending over. I had trouble finding a suit where the bottoms fit and the top was big enough



I had worn this suit only once to a pool. It was at a girlfriends house. I had gotten out of the pool all wet and she looked at me and laughed. She pointed to my boobs. I looked down and realized the fabric of the suit got very transparent when wet. You could plainly see the outline of my big areolas. They were about 2 inches across and you could almost count the bumps on them. I wasn't going to return the suit so people would just have to deal with it.
I turned in the mirror checking myself out

I thought I looked really hot and too bad my brother wasn't there to see me. I put my long dark hair in a ponytail and got my sunglasses. I decided to avoid the kitchen, not wanting to further embarrass my dad. I went out a side door to the upper deck. That's were all the tables were and the grills and smokers. The pool was on a lower deck looking out over the lake
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

There were lounge chairs all around it. I walked down the steps hoping to be alone but no such luck. My uncle and his family were already there. My aunt was in the pool with their girl teaching her to swim. The twins were taking turns jumping in trying to one up each other with their splashes. My uncle was in a lounge chair with his sunglasses on reading a car magazine. I hesitated but then decided to just find a chair on the opposite side of the pool from him
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch

I smiled at my aunt as I walked by and I felt my uncles eyes following me.
I picked out a lounger and laid my towel on it. I sat down and stretched out. I wanted to work on my tan. I had my Walkman with me and turned the tape on and put my headphones on. I wanted to tune out my company

I knew my uncle was looking at me through his sunglasses. He didn't want his wife to catch him staring at me. I am sure the sight of my tits spilling out over my top interested him. I was just starting to relax when I felt water splashed on me. The twins had squirt guns and were running around the pool squirting each other and anyone else
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

After a couple of more times I just decided to get in the pool and get wet all over. I got up and walked over to the steps. The water was still cool but the heater would warm it up soon. I walked in the water over to where my aunt was. She was really very nice and I liked her
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

She had flaming red hair and all her kids did too. She had one of those pear shaped body’s. You know small on top and big on bottom. I think she was an A cup at best. Her butt was big and her thighs were too. I helped her with her daughter she would dog paddle from her to me

I did this for awhile and then decided to get out. The twins had put the squirt guns down and were playing with some toys on the pool deck.
I walked to the steps and got out of the pool. Walking back to my lounger I passed by the twins. They both looked at me and started giggling. I stopped and looked down at them.
I said, “What's so funny?
One of them pointed at me and they both said, “We can see your boobies.
I looked down at my suit and because it was wet the outline of my big brown areolas was very visible. The water had made my nipples very hard and they were poking out as well.
I looked down at them and said, “Mind your own business you little perverts.
They just laughed and started saying the word boobies over and over. It even sounded like they were making up a song and that was the only word in it

I laid back on my chair to let the sun dry my suit. I looked over at my uncle and say a smile on his face. I am sure he was getting a show too. I decided to remove the distraction and I laid the lounger flat and I turned over on my stomach. The sun felt good on my back. After a little while I realized I might get some tan lined from this new suit. I didn't like those but this suit's straps didn't untie in back. It was built like a front hook bra



If I was going to get ride of the tan lines I would have to take the top off. I thought I could do it without showing anything. I reached under and unclasped the hook that closed the cups in front. I was able to pull each cup out one at a time then I slipped the straps off my arms. I lay the top down next to my lounger. I am pretty sure no boobage was shown.
I was listening to my tape and must have drifted off a little. I was thinking about my brother and daydreaming about sex with him. If I had been alone I might have started playing with myself again
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

Suddenly I felt something really cold hit my bare back between my shoulders and slide down to my lower back. The shock woke me up and I reacted like anyone would when ice is poured on you, I arched my back and sat up some. I rolled over on one side and heard laughter. I saw the twins running away from me. I suddenly realized one of my boobs was out in the open and I quickly put my hand over it. I looked around to find my top to put it back on, but it wasn't there
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

I looked back at the twins and I saw one of them waving it. I sat up fully now with each of my hands trying to cover a boob.
I said, “Give that back you little brats.
They started laughing and singing their boobie song. I stood up and started to chase them but I realized that was fruitless. I might have been able to catch one but not two of them. They jumped in the pool now and were tossing my bikini top back and forth daring me to come get it

Their mom was telling them to stop in her meek voice and they just ignored her. I looked at their father, my uncle and he was smiling and laughing some. I put my left arm across my bare breasts and pointed at the twins with my right hand. I told them they would be in a lot of trouble if they didn't give my top back right now. They ignored me and their father did nothing. I had enough and decided to shock them. I dropped my arm from my chest and let everyone have a full view of my 34C tits. I put my hands on my hips and just stood at the edge of the pool.
I said, “Is this what you wanted to see? Well go ahead and have a good look, I don't care
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

I will go topless all day and tell everyone whose fault it is. I pussy german wonder how mad my mom will get when she sees that?
Now my mom ruled this lake house. Her word was the law. Everyone did as she said because she could punish them including banning them from future visits. I saw a little bit of fear in the twins eyes but they were still holding on to my top. My uncle was getting a extended view of my tits



Of course I could have walked over and got a towel to cover up with but I didn't. I heard someone start to come down the steps from the upper deck. I turned and saw it was my mom. I quickly put an arm across my chest covering up my nipples. She had a frown on her face as she walked over to me.
She said, “Where is your top young lady?
I just pointed to the little brats in the pool. They were both quiet and looking up at my mom



She glared at them fully knowing the mischief they could cause. I think the only reason they were here was because my dad had talked her into letting his brother come. My mom walked to the edge of the pool.
Very slowly and deliberately she said, “Give me that swimsuit top right now.
Everyone knew she wasn't joking and there would be hell to pay if she wasn't obeyed. The twins looked at each other then one of them went to the side of the pool and reached up handing my top to my mom. She scowled at them and walked back to me and handed me my top and said for me to get dressed. I turned my back to everyone and put my top back on and arraigned things as best I could. I had enough of the pool for now and I picked up my stuff and went back up to the house



As I did I heard my mom scolding my uncle for not taking charge and controlling his children.
The rest of the afternoon was pretty uneventful. My older cousins showed up and we went out on one of the boats. Dad grilled stuff for dinner. I helped my mom in the kitchen and cleaned up after. It was dark by now and some of the little kids had been put to bed

A lot of beer had been consumed especially by my uncle. He was telling some nasty jokes and laughing at them way more then other people were. I think his wife was embarrassed because she went off to bed. I wasn't tired and I was a little bored so I decided to walk down to the long floating dock that led out to the boat house. It was a full moon and the stars were out so it was easy to see. I was still in just my bikini even though the evening was a cool one. I think most everyone was inside the house now and off to bed so I figured I could be by myself out here.
One of the guests brought a pontoon boat and it was tied up to the dock. It was a large platform and had well padded bench seats on it
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

I opened the little gate on it and stepped off the dock onto the boat. I went over to one of the big bench seats and sat down and leaned back looking at the stars. It was very peaceful and quiet. The boat was rocking just a little from the waves on the lake. I wished my brother could be out there with me
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

I would have let him do whatever he wanted to me. I was about to reach my hand down inside my bottoms to play with myself when I heard a noise. I looked up and saw a figure standing on the dock next to the boat. In the moonlight I saw it was my uncle and he was holding a six pack of beer and was grinning at me.
He asked if he could join me and it was obvious he was pretty drunk. I didn't say anything, but he climbed onto the boat anyway. He came over and sat next to me on the big bench seat. He pulled a beer off the six pack and handed it to me

I took it and opened it. I had beer a few times before and I took a sip. He pulled one off for himself. No telling how many he had today. We sat there drinking our beers not saying much. He was stealing glances at my cleavage and I just shook my head at his boldness.
He said, “You have really great tits. I couldn't believe I got to see them earlier.
I said, “That was thanks to your little brat sons.
He laughed and said my mom was pissed at him and them

He pornostar gangbang anal babe finished his beer while he continued to look at my 16 yr old tits. I guess he had worked up enough courage. He wanted to ask me a favor.
He said, “I only got to see them from across the pool. I really didn't get a close look. Could you please show them to me? Just for a minute I promise.
I couldn't believe his boldness. Here was a 38yr old man asking his 16 yr old niece to show him her tits. I really don't know why I did it
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

Maybe I was just naive and maybe I was feeling horny from thinking about sex with my brother. I reached up and unclasped the hook between the cups of my top. I held them together for a moment then let go letting them spill out into the open. My uncle just stared at them wide eyed and with an open mouth.
He said, “Oh God those are such great tits. They are so much bigger then my wife's



I bet all the boys in school want to feel those.
He was right, they all did but I had only let a couple actually do it. He continued to stare at them licking his lips. I just slipped my top all the way off and put it on the bench seat. I was letting him get an eyeful but I also loved the feeling of being naked outdoors. This was pretty harmless until he asked me something.
He said, “Can I just touch them once
CLUBTUG.COM

I haven't touched any that size in a long time. Please?
So he wanted to feel my boobs. Of course he did, I was stupid to think otherwise. I told him to go ahead but just for a minute. He reached out with his right hand and squeezed my left tit.
He said, “They look so big and firm yet they feel so soft.
He now had a hand on each of my tits



He was squeezing them and rubbed his thumbs across my hard nipples. He pinched them some as he explored my boobs. This actually felt pretty good. A lot better then if I was doing it to myself. I closed my eyes and leaned back on the bench



I probably had let this go on too long. I didn't see what happened next coming but I should have. I felt his mouth close over one of my nipples and begin to suck on it.
I should have slapped him and got up and walked away but I didn't. He moved to the other nipple and sucked on that one. I might have even moaned a little. He was flicking it with his tongue and I felt his teeth nibble it some. I heard a little voice in my head say stop this, but I didn't listen



I felt his teeth on my other nipple and then he bit it kinda hard. I punched him in the arm and he let go of my nipple.
I said, “Hey that hurt, no biting.
He said, “Oh sorry, my wife likes me to do that to her.
I said, “Well you can bite her nipples hard just go easy on mine.
He went back to sucking on them and I was getting worked up. I didn't know how pornostar gangbang anal babe far I wanted this to go but I needed something else. I reached out for his crotch and found his cock. I rubbed it some and I guess he thought I wanted to see it
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

He let go of my tits and stood up on shaky legs in front of me. He dropped his shorts exposing himself to me. My uncles cock was right in front of my face. It was a good size one. Smaller then my brother's but his was huge
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

I looked at it and noticed something. He wasn't very hard yet and he was uncut. He had his foreskin covering the head of it. I had never see one like this of course. My brother was circumsied and I wonder now if my dad was like his brother. He probably had his foreskin still as well.
I took it in my hand. It was soft and floppy but still big



I licked the covered tip. He moaned when I did that. It tasted OK and I sucked on the head of it seeing if it would get hard. I played with it for a few minutes and it filled up some but was still pretty flaccid. I guess all the beer he had that day was affecting it
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

I was about to just give up and leave. The beer had convinced him he would be able to perform I guess.
He said, “I am going for the home run right now. You better get ready you hot little slut.
I didn't know what he meant by home run He took his cock in his hand and started stroking it as he pushed me back on the bench. Almost before I knew what happened he had reached out and pulled my bikini bottoms off. I was now totally nude on the boat seat.
I asked him, “What are you doing Uncle Dwayne?
He said, “I'm going to show you what a real man's cock feels like.
He was standing over me stroking his cock trying to get it erect

I figured I probably didn't have anything to worry about because I doubted he would be able to. He leaned forward and started rubbing the foreskin covered head on my pussy lips. The damn things were wet and swollen. He was impatient and started to try to push his limp cock inside me. I just laid there not helping him and figured he would either give up or cum. I guess the wetness and heat from my pussy started to help his cock



He held it against my opening and slowly pushed. I actually felt it start to go in. It was a different feeling because he was uncut. He pushed some more and I felt my tight entrance grab his foreskin and peel it back exposing the head of his cock to the inside of me.
He had actually got the head in me. Slowly he pushed forward and his cock got little harder the deeper he went. My uncle now had half his cock in me and he started to stroke it. It still was only half hard and he had to be careful it didn't slip out
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

I let him do this when I could have stopped him. Finally he got all of it in me. My uncle was actually fucking me. His cock was hard enough now so he could go in and out. He was lasting a lot longer then I thought he would.
He said, “Your pussy is so hot and tight. It feels so good on my cock. My wife's pussy is so loose and sloppy.
I just laid back and let him fuck me. It felt good now but I didn't think I was going to cum anytime soon
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

He was stroking with a purpose now. I smiled and wondered what would happen if my dad walked down here and saw this. I would plead innocence of course and my uncle would either be dead or in jail. I knew he would probably cum at some point. I knew I was not likely to get pregnant because of the day of the month but I really didn't want him to cum in me

That was reserved for my brother.
I said, “Don't you cum in me Uncle Dwayne. Make sure you pull out.
He said, “Why not? Don't you want to feel my load in your hot pussy?
I said, “I don't want to get pregnant and you don't want to get me pregnant.
This sobered him up some and he agreed to pull out. He was fully hard now and pumping me. I don't know if he cheated on my aunt and from what he said her pussy was not anything like mine. I should have known that he would want to stay in mine as long as he could
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

He was breathing hard gritting his teeth from the effort. I wasn't paying attention so I didn't realize what he started to do. He had me by my hips as he thrusted. I felt a warm feeling inside and I knew what that was. He was cumming in me
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

I couldn't feel him shooting like I could with my brother but from the jerking of his cock and his body I knew that was what was happening. He had not pulled out like I asked.
He finished cumming then pulled his now once again limp cock out of me. He sat back on the boat seat with his shorts around his ankles and his cock dripping from his cum and my juice. I got up of the bench and stood there looking at him.
I said, “I told you to pull out of me when you came and you didn't. I hope you can explain things to your wife and my parent if I turn up pregnant.
He said, “I'm sorry I couldn't help myself. Your pussy felt so good.
I said, “Well if you had done as I asked you might get to experience it again, but seeing as you didn't then I hope you enjoyed the one time you got to be in it.
I picked up my bikini and turned to leave



I walked up the dock naked leaving him there on the boat. I really didn't have any intention of doing it with him again. I just wanted him to think there might have been a chance. I stopped by the pool and found a towel. I wrapped it around my naked body and continued up to the house
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

Everyone was asleep and I tried to be quiet. I wondered if my uncle would crawl in bed with his wife after fucking me. Maybe she would touch his cock and find it sticky or even suck it and taste me.
It was late but I jumped in the shower to rinse off. I was finally able to rub my clit and get myself off. As my pussy spasmed and clenched the remaining load my uncle had put in me was squeezed out and ran down my leg to the drain. I slept really good that night
PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

pornostar gangbang anal babe

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE

The next morning I was refreshed but my uncle looked like hell. He was hungover and would not look me in the eye. When I saw my aunt she too would not look at me and she had a frown on her face. I never found out why. I let him worry about me getting pregnant and after a few weeks since I wasn't I guess he was relieved. For the rest of the summer my uncle and his family didn't come back to the lake house

I never asked my mom if she had banished them or if it was their choice. Well my aunt's choice. I knew my uncle probably wanted to try it again with me but that turned out to be a one time experience.
CUMBLASTCITY.COM


PORNOSTAR GANGBANG ANAL BABE pornostar gangbang anal babe



Lesbian anal hunters. I am so ashamed. I am just so ashamed of myself, you have no tiny asian idea. I have been so bad I should be punished by one or two of you fine looking women. Really, I have been a bad boy
LESBIAN ANAL HUNTERS

lesbian anal hunters

ENTER TO LESBIAN ANAL HUNTERS

I have let you people down big time. Oh yes, I really did it this time. Here I am on an adult web site and what do I write? Childish nonsense about lost tribes of wild women, going back to the Garden Of Eden, girls tied to fences. Utter nonsense. Here you people are out there, expecting some hot adult entertainment and what do I give you? Childish nonsense. Well, it is about time I straighten up and fly right

Deliver the goods. No more childish behavior. It is about time I start acting like an adulterer, I mean an adult. Well, you know what I mean. So without further ado, I bring to you...oh you'll see.
By the way, did I mention we are going to Fantasy Land? Giddy up Fantasy Horse, because we are going to ride into town with both guns blazing



Oh yea...
To tell you my latest story we do have to go back in time a bit. I know, I'm sorry. We have to go all the way back to the late eighties. If you recall, I was engaged to a nice girl named Kim. Kim and I seemed to get along real well. After a while we fell deeply in love
CLUBTUG.COM

So, after a couple of years of dating we did the inevitable. We got married.
Our wedding was really a very happy event for all involved. I even showed up on time. Heck, there was open bar at the reception so I certainly wasn't going to miss it. Looking back, it was good that Kim's parents paid for the wedding. If my folks paid, the reception would have been in my mother's basement and it would have been strictly BYOB.
I settled into the routine of married life pretty easily. I was doing well in the company I was now partnered in with Rich. The projects we were doing kept me working long hours sometimes so I did not have a lot of time for socializing

It was nice to know my next piece of ass would be waiting at home when I got there, hopefully with a warm home-cooked meal. I have to admit those early times in my married life were quite blissful. The sex was good, her cooking was good and I enjoyed her company very much. Still, I was starting to think there was something I was missing. It didn't take long for Kim to notice. Women always seem to pick up on these things.
"You looking at that girl?" She asked one day as a hot looking babe passed by.
"Come on now Baby, all guys look." I said meekly, "It's just window shopping. All men window shop."
"Well, I don't like it." She told me rather pointedly.
"Hey, there is a difference between window shopping and entering the store." I explained.
She didn't speak to me for a while after that

In a way I enjoyed the peace and quiet, but I really did enjoy my wife. I just kept thinking there was something I was missing.
One day at work things were a little slow. I was sitting at my desk just pondering the meaning of life and other assorted minutia. As I was sitting there, Carl walked in.
"How are you today, Alan?" Carl asked, "You look deep in thought."
"Oh, just pondering the meaning of life and other assorted minutia." I answered calmly.
"Say what?" He asked perplexed.
"Carl." I started, "How is your time machine doing?"
I was starting to think that maybe a long adventure would do me good.
"Oh wonderful sir." Carl started excitedly, "In fact, I've made some great improvements."
"Oh, like what?" I inquired.
"Well, for one thing you can go as far as you want forward or backwards in time." He answered.
"That's nice." I thought for a moment but nothing interesting jumped into my mind.
"And also, I've added a great new feature." Carl added.
"Oh, what?" I asked.
"Not only can you do time travel," Carl started somewhat proudly, "But you can travel to another dimension."
Another dimension. Hmmm...Now my curiosity was piqued. This was something special. I could go to Flatland. I could explore a parallel universe
LESBIAN ANAL HUNTERS

lesbian anal hunters

ENTER TO LESBIAN ANAL HUNTERS

I could get a first hand look at quantum theory and Heisenberg's uncertainty principle. I could truly understand the underlying principles that govern all time and space. I could grasp the universe in my hand and possibly understand the meaning of life. I pondered the wondrous possibilities and the potential repercussions on all mankind.
"Do you think I can go to Sex Fantasy Land?" I asked.
"Say what?" Carl asked somewhat perplexed.
"Do you think I can go to Sex Fantasy Land?" I repeated confidently. I knew where I wanted to go.
"Oh, ah, I don't know. We can try." He said with a bit of hesitation.
That was what I wanted to hear.
Carl led me into the electronics lab and sat me down



Once again Carl went over to his complex machine. He started flipping switches and fiddling with knobs. The lights overhead dimmed momentarily as the big machine came to life. The machine hummed loudly as needles moved and panel lights flickered.
"Ah, I have to ask again." I started, "How do I get back?"
"Same way, just snap your fingers on your right hand three times in a row." He answered.
"OK, I'm ready. Shall we do it?" I asked boldly.
Carl pushed some buttons and twirled some knobs
JugTicket - NatureBreasts

Colored lights flickered on and off as the machine hummed louder. He punched some numbers into his keyboard. Once again the room started to spin out of control. I felt funny. My head started to spin and I felt lightheaded. I shook, I started to sweat

My mind started to race at a fast pace. I was out of control and there was no stopping it now.
I woke up on a busy street in what seemed to be some sort of small city. I looked down and noticed the street was paved in black velvet. A group of women walked by. They were wearing only plaid skirts and spiked heels. One of them pinched me on the butt and smiled as she walked by.
"Hi Sugar, welcome to Sex Fantasy Land." She said sweetly as she passed.
I was amazed at the sights as I stood there on the corner. A young girl with long blonde hair flowing in the breeze passed by me riding naked on a white unicorn



She smiled at me as she picked a flower from her hair and tossed it my way. I caught it and held it in my hand.
I started walking slowly up the street. Everywhere couples, mostly women, were making out on plush love seats that were situated along the street like benches in other cities. Soft moans could be heard as women walked down the street naked hand in hand. Occasionally they would stop to touch each other or comb each other's hair.
I walked further on and passed an all-night furniture store. As I looked in the window I could see couples trying out new beds. A couple of doors down I passed an edible clothing store where I saw couples sampling the latest flavors as they ate their way to nakedness.
A couple of doors up was an all-night bar



I walked inside. In the corner was a young girl sitting there naked petting a cat. She looked up at me and smiled.
"Want to pet my kitty?" She asked coyly.
She held up the cat as she spoke. As she removed the cat from her lap, I noticed she had a vibrator between her legs.
"I hope the buzzing isn't disturbing to you." She added, "Kitty likes it. She finds it very soothing."
"Um, no it's fine." I said.
"Will you do me a favor?" She asked.
"Um, what?" I responded hesitantly.
"Will you change the battery for me? I'm not sure how." She asked sweetly.
With that she put down the cat. She bent over and reached inside a small box, her butt sticking up in the air with the vibrator still sticking out of her pussy.
"Here." She said as she handed me the batteries with one hand and pulled the vibrator out with the other.
I took the vibrator and changed the battery as she sat there petting her cat and giggling. When I was done, I handed her back the vibrator.
"Thank you kind sir." She started, "What is your name?"
"Alan." I said.
"I am going to name this vibrator Alan



It is my favorite one. It is with me all the time." She told me smiling and giggling.
I walked on and found a seat at the bar. A young red haired barmaid wearing only a cowboy hat and boots came up to me behind the bar.
"You're new in town. What can I get you?" She asked sweetly.
"A pint of Guinness please." I stated, trying hard not to stare at her perfect breasts.
A moment later a blonde haired girl with what can only be described as absolutely humungous breasts came over and sat next to me.
"The gentleman's drink is on me." She told the barmaid, "And anything else he wants."
"Thank you." I said.
I looked up at a large screen TV on the wall. There were naked women playing volleyball on the screen.
"I'm in town for the Women's Naked Volleyball Playoffs. I'm a member of the Swedish team in the large breasted division." She said, "How about you?"
"I'm in town to see the Queen of Sex Fantasy Land." I said, trying not to stare at her breasts too much.
"She'll never see you." She stated.
I sipped my Guinness and made small talk trying to actually look at her face once in a while. Suddenly a pack of women burst through the door. They had perfect olive skin and green eyes

lesbian anal hunters They wore only bright feathers in their hair.
"Quick! Hide between my legs." The big breasted blonde exclaimed.
She grabbed me by the head and pushed me between her legs under her skirt. She held the skirt over me as she squeezed her thighs together almost suffocating me. A few minutes later she spoke again.
"You can come up now, they are gone." She sighed.
I stood up and then seated myself again on the fur covered bar stool.
"Who were they?" I asked.
"Oh, just a tribe of wild women. They go around to bars looking for men to capture and take back deep in the jungle." She explained.
"Hmmm...Sounds, um, dangerous." I stammered.
"Oh yes, most men are never seen again." She explained.
I took another swig of Guinness and looked up at the TV screen. Large breasts were bouncing up and down as the naked girls hit the ball back and forth over the net. I stared at the screen intently, my eyes captivated by the motion of those mammaries as the girls jumped in the air to get the ball. Suddenly, the huge breasted blonde began to cry.
"What's the matter, you don't like me?" She sobbed.
"No, why?" I said, somewhat perplexed.
"You've been here almost ten minutes and you haven't even touched my boobs." She said as she lifted up her shirt revealing the largest set of knockers I have ever seen, "What's the matter, aren't they big enough for you?"
She started shaking her boobs in my face



She grabbed me by the back of the head and stuck my face between her huge set of tits and rubbed them all over my face.
"There. Next time buy your own drink." She said as she got up and walked away.
I sat there for a moment somewhat confused over what just happened. I finished my drink and thanked the naked barmaid. She smiled at me as I got up out of my furry barstool and headed for the door. On the way out the girl with the cat looked up at me and smiled. A soft buzzing could clearly be heard.
"Thanks again for changing the batteries for me." She said coyly.
"Oh no problem. My pleasure, really." I added, "Say, do you know which way to the Queen of Sex Fantasy Land?"
"Around the corner, up the hill. The big chocolate castle." She told me, "But, she'll never see you."
I thanked her and made my way out the door
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

It was a perfect spring-like day outside with the sun shining brightly. I walked to the corner and turned onto the avenue. I saw a group of prostitutes standing around apparently waiting for customers. Three hookers approached me, a blonde, a brunette and a red head. All were young and quite beautiful.
"Do you want to go out?" One of them asked.
I thought about it for a moment then realized I probably could not afford it.
"Oh, I really don't have any cash." I explained.
The girls giggled like schoolgirls.
"What is so funny?" I asked perplexed.
"You must be new in town." The blonde stated, "This is Sex Fantasy Land. We pay you silly."
I thought for a moment
LESBIAN ANAL HUNTERS

lesbian anal hunters

ENTER TO LESBIAN ANAL HUNTERS

Down boy, I said to my pecker. Hold on a minute, Junior.
"Well, how much for a blow job?" I inquired.
"I would give you a hundred dollars to let me blow you." The blonde answered.
"Suppose I want all three of you?" I just had to ask.
"Well, in that case...that would be, um, three times a hundred..." The blonde started.
"Three hundred." The brunette added, "We would have to give you three hundred to let us blow you."
I thought about it for about four nanoseconds.
"OK, lets go." I said rather excitedly.
I followed the three hot looking women up the street to a small but cozy looking hotel. We walked into the lobby. A young woman in a French maid outfit was dusting the furniture. The desk clerk was a hot looking young brunette wearing a black body stocking. Suddenly it occurred to me that I probably could not afford a room.
"I don't know if I have enough to cover this." I said sheepishly.
"Oh don't worry silly, we got it." The red head said as the girls all giggled.
"I only have the honeymoon suite left." The desk clerk said, "I hope that is not a problem."
"It shouldn't be." I added. The girls just laughed.
I followed the girls as they led me up the stairs
LESBIAN ANAL HUNTERS

lesbian anal hunters

ENTER TO LESBIAN ANAL HUNTERS

There were young couples fornicating on the steps as we walked up. We soon got to the room and I opened the door with the card key. I stepped inside and was amazed at the beauty of the room.
"Isn't this nice?" The brunette commented.
The red head went over to the stereo and put on an Al Green CD. The music was soothing as we took turns undressing each other. Soon we were all over each other with hands and mouths. The girls practically fought each other to get their luscious lips around my now throbbing cock
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

The brunette seemed to win out as she took my member and sucked it down like a pro. Of course, she was a pro. The head of my dick touched the back of her throat as her ruby red lips went all the way down to my balls. The other girls joined in sucking my nuts and kissing the inside of my thighs. The three of them working me over caused me to come so long and hard I thought I was going to die of excessive pleasure

When it was over I helped the girls gather their clothes and we got dressed. We made our way back downstairs to the lobby. As we exited the building, the desk clerk spoke.
"Thanks. Cum again." She smiled as she reached down and fingered her pussy through the body stocking.
"Oh no, thank you." I said, "By the way, how far to the Queen of Sex Fantasy Land?"
"Just up the road in the chocolate castle." The hot looking clerk said as she stuck yet another finger in her wet pussy, "But she'll never see you."
I said my good-byes to the lovely young ladies and started up the road. A big yellow school bus was parked at the curb

A group of high school cheerleaders was waiting at the curb to get on. It was obvious they were going on a trip somewhere, perhaps to an out-of-town high school game. As I walked towards the young women, an exceptionally beautiful girl started walking towards me. She looked so good in her cheerleader outfit, pom-poms in hand. Suddenly she spoke.
"Excuse me mister, can you please help me?" She asked very sweetly. She stared up at me with big dark eyes.
"Um, I don't know

What can I do? I'm not from around here." I said cautiously. I had no idea what she could possibly want from me.
"I have a problem." She started, "You see, I'm still a virgin."
"Oh, how can I help?" I asked cautiously.
"Please, I need you to take me now!" She shouted, hiking up her skirt.
She reached forward and undid my belt. She then undid my jeans unleashing my cock, which was now quite hard. She pulled down her panties as the other girls stripped to the waist. She then got down on all fours with her skirt hiked up and reached back and started to finger her young mound

You could see the moisture forming on her young virgin lips as the sun shone on her glistening pussy.
"Take me. Take me. I need your cock, please!" She cried.
I got down behind her on my knees. The soft padded velvet walkway was easy on the knees and seemed to be made for this sort of activity. I slowly entered her from behind before thrusting my entire length into her wanting love canal. The other cheerleaders picked up their pom-poms and started chanting.
"Alan, Alan he's the man



If he can't do it, no one can!"
I increased the speed of my thrusts as this young virgin began to moan with pleasure. The girls once again began to chant. Their naked young breasts bounced as they did their cheers.
"Alan, Alan he's the one. Come on Daddy, make her cum!"
My pumping again increased in speed as I could feel this young thing's vaginal muscles grip my rock hard shaft. The cheerleaders again started to chant.
"Come on Daddy start to ream. Make that young thing start to scream!"
This young former virgin started to scream as I took her on all fours in front of the other cheerleaders



When it was over I withdrew my cock from her dripping pussy and stood up. The other girls applauded as their friend sat quietly on the sidewalk. In a few minutes she got up and thanked me.
The other girls all insisted I at least finger them before letting me go on my way. I obliged, since they insisted so much.
"How far to the chocolate castle?" I asked the cheerleading captain who was beginning to regain her breath, "I need to see the Queen of Sex Fantasy Land."
"Just up the hill. But she will never see you." Was the response.
I left the cheerleaders as they begged me to stay and fuck them all silly

I would have liked to but I had a mission. I continued up the hill as a naked girl passed me on a bicycle. I couldn't tell for sure, but I believe it did not have a seat. Further on, another naked girl passed me carrying a snake. She gave me a sly glance.
I made my way to the top of the hill and finally the chocolate castle was in sight. It was the most amazing sight I have ever seen. It was surrounded by a huge moat with rose petals floating in it. As I approached, I saw young nymphs bathing in the waters

They were taking turns washing each other's hair and bodies in the crystal clear water. Giant candles reaching towards the sky provided light to the area at night. The road leading up to the castle was paved in gold leaf. There were giant marble statues of young women on the grounds surrounding the castle. The grounds were immaculate, with a wide variety of flowers in assorted colors. The scent of the lesbian anal hunters flowers filled my nostrils as I approached the guard station.
I finally arrived at the guard station just bef
Comments  [ 0 ]
November 30 2011
Posted by globhalbrangest  [ 19:43 ]
Fetish show. This starts off as a true story. As with most “based on true story” books, this one has its own twist, mostly later on. It is not really incest, but if you have any problem with that at all I suggest you don’t read this. If you don’t want to read anything vulgar or anything about child molestation, don’t read this. If you are comfortable with those two things you should enjoy it. I’m going to make it sexy
FETISH SHOW

fetish show

ENTER TO FETISH SHOW

Since it has been several years since, I wish I was old enough to realize what it was and enjoy it. Enjoy!
I always felt guilty when I would notice how hot my new older brother was. He was 16 and he had just moved in, his mother had died and my mom adopted him. He was a rebel, got in trouble with the law, was out of school, and really hot. I was 11 and I had to give him my room when he moved in, but after time went on we just started sharing the room. His name was Nathan by the way and we really got along

We shared our room for about a year all up and we really got along. We would pretend fight and entertain ourselves with games. There was this one game he loved to play called the sleeping game.
It was now about 6 months since Nathan moved in. We still shared a room but I really didn’t mind. The first time things started getting exciting was when we were watching TV. We were jumping on each other like normal, however, Nathan was significantly larger than me and when he sat on me I realized his pants had somehow fallen down
FETISH SHOW

fetish show

ENTER TO FETISH SHOW

It was the first time I had seen a man (boy) naked before and at first it felt gross. He was squishy at first and then he started to get harder and harder. He asked me if I liked how it was getting harder. I laughed and new that I shouldn’t be doing what I was doing. “You want to lick it?” he asked me. My first reaction was ewww!! It was probably very dirty, but as I was holding I felt like I wanted to touch it with other parts of me. I slowly began to put my small mouth on it and the second I toughed it I pulled away wanting to spit. It was just as gross as I thought it would be.
It’s ok, he was telling me
FETISH SHOW

fetish show

ENTER TO FETISH SHOW

He sat down on the bed and started rubbing his dick with his hands. I had no idea what he was doing, I had never been exposed to sex of any form before this and the word “masturbation” meant nothing to me. He was moaning as he was toughing himself, “What are you fetish show doing?” I hesitantly asked. “Making myself happy,” he said. “It would go faster if you did it for me” he told me, while giving me a hungry look. Since it wasn’t using my mouth I agreed to rub my hands around him to make him happy.
As I continued to masturbate my brother I began to feel wired sensations going through my own body. Getting scared by these new feelings I wanted to stop. “Keep doing it for one more minute baby! I’m going to cum!!” He was still moaning and breathing harshly



I felt his dick jerk and warm liquid sprayed all over my hands. He layed back clearly exhausted and I told him I was going to go to bed.
Later on that week Nathan went to buy a trailer for him to sleep in the backyard so we didn’t have to share a room anymore. This was saddening in the beginning, I got so used to him sleeping near me I felt lonely without him. We hadn’t had any more masturbation exercises since that one time. But every time we talked about it he would want to play a game called the sleeping game. During the sleeping game Nathan and I would go into his bed under the covers and see who could fall asleep the fastest. He would always hold me while we slept, to me it was brotherly, and until one day he took it a little too far and scared the crap out of me



We were both lying in his bed, his hands weren’t were they usually were slung over my hips. I could feel his hands working them slowly up and down my back. I didn’t like the feeling of this and I asked him to stop. He didn’t say anything. When I felt his hand go under my shorts I wanted to jump out of that bed so fast. (Now that I look back on this I felt I could have really enjoyed him sticking his hands down my pants and making me fetish show cum for him. But at 11 who knows that!) He said it wasn’t him and so naïvely I actually believed him. He didn’t try to feel me up under my clothes at least till I had turned 12.
By the time I was 12 I had a BF

But at 12 what does a BF mean other than a kiss on the cheek and someone to make you feel pretty. I paid a lot more attention to Nathan then I did my own BF. Nathan was the only one I let touch me, let caress me. As we watched TV in the public room his hands would glide up and down my legs he starting going to high up that his hands started pushing up my shorts. And I felt good with him toughing me like this
FETISH SHOW

fetish show

ENTER TO FETISH SHOW

After all these feeling of joy Nathan had produced I really started to trust him. He soon wanted to have dares and torture games. He made them sound like he didn’t like them at all, but even at the time I wasn’t so ignorant and I knew he loved it. He would get me to sit on his face to torture him, the only torture it gave him was a boner threatening to break his seems. For however long I sat on his face he would sit on mine
FETISH SHOW

fetish show

ENTER TO FETISH SHOW

I slowly started developing the want to lick his balls and dick while he was sitting on my face. He would groan and tell me never to stop and he would repay me by licking me when I would sit on his face. It was a wonderful experience but I don’t think I enjoyed it to its full potential as he would cum many times and during that session I didn’t cum at all.
Finger yourself!” he said to me one day. It a really nice feeling for girls too. I had never thought about fingering myself before and I was too scared to try it. “Can you do it for me?” I asked him
FETISH SHOW

fetish show

ENTER TO FETISH SHOW

He grinned like that fetish show was what he was hoping I would say. He laid lesbians loves licking me flat on my back on the ground, and brought my legs up to the bed to he had easy access with him hands and mouth. He rubbed his fingers over my wet virgin vagina. I never thought I would have sex with Nathan… EVER! But here I was wanting it like some dirty slut. He stuck a finger inside me pushing against my hymen



He didn’t hurt but it felt odd. He rubbed fast, too fast. I lost control of myself and before I knew it I was gushing juice all over him. “You squirted!!” he shouted at me. I felt so tingly and light
FETISH SHOW

fetish show

ENTER TO FETISH SHOW

I just wanted to lie up against him and sleep. “Oh we aren’t done yet!” he said with giddiness in his voice.
Before knew what was happening he had his dick out of his pants and was rubbing it against my opening. He didn’t insert it until I nodded my head and then I felt him plunge into me… HARD. It hurt at first. And then was replaced by a better feeling
FETISH SHOW

fetish show

ENTER TO FETISH SHOW

The need to make noise and move against him filled my head. I found myself meeting each of his strokes and a pressure started to build inside of me. I wanted to scream, to cry out his name and tell him to not stop doing what he was doing. “You’re liking that aren’t you!!” he shouted over groans. I felt my body tighten and spasm in release, triggering a similar response from Nathan. “OOOHHHHHH” he groaned. “BEST SX EVER!!!” and I couldn’t agree more.
Who knew at 12 years old I could learn so much about sex with a now 17 year old. We continued to have fun together and even though I know what happened between us wasn’t a good thing and wasn’t right I don’t regret it
FETISH SHOW

fetish show

ENTER TO FETISH SHOW

And when I am horny, I imagine those moments with him.
Like I said before, most of this story is true. There are lots of parts that don’t fit in and are missing but it is the most significant parts that I remember. Let me know what you think!
FETISH SHOW

fetish show

ENTER TO FETISH SHOW


FETISH SHOW fetish show



Cum on lingerie. I was 16 years old. We were coming “home” to spend Thanksgiving with our family. My favorite aunt and uncle had invited everyone to their 1 story 3 bedroom 2 bath home on the North West side of town. The weather was great a sunny 78 degrees in Southern California.
I was especially excited about this trip because my cousin Kyle was home from school and I missed him so much. Growing up we were always close. Only separated by 3 years, we were always playing flag football in the front yard



Imitating the WWF wrestlers and their moves as we rolled around on the floor. We were inseparable and it had been nearly 4 years since I had seen him.
Dinner was great and since my mother and sisters were staying with my grandparents I decided to stay with Kyle and his family. Breean, his younger sister had gone to bed and I helped my aunt Jean clean things up while Kyle and my uncle Andy talked about the race car Andy had been building. I had noticed Kyle watching me move about the kitchen, just as I noticed him watching me earlier that day. The thought of him checking me out made me so hot, I had all kinds of naughty images of Kyle dancing in my head. After 4 years he had become quite a hunk. I always found him attractive, growing up, and I had a huge crush on him for years. I was shocked at how well matured he looked
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

Tall golden tanned skin, broad shoulders with a trim waste. Dark hair and blue green eyes. I could see that the sleeves on his shirt were tight on his biceps. Damn he was hot.
After an hour or so my aunt and uncle had gone to bed leaving Kyle and I alone. The two of us sat on the couch watching TV. MTV was playing Nirvana’s “Smells Like Teen Spirit” and I was so tuned in that I almost didn’t hear Kyle talking to me
CUM ON LINGERIE

cum on lingerie

ENTER TO CUM ON LINGERIE

“Hello? Earth to Danielle!!” “what?” I asked as I turned to face him. “I asked what’s up? How are things going?” “Oh, I’m sorry dude, I was into the video. Things are ok, school is school. I’d really like to move back home but my mom has this great job so I’m stuck.” “Yeah, I think I heard my mom telling me about it the other day. That sucks. It’s not the same around here with out you. How long are you in town for?” “mom and the girls are heading back tomorrow morning but I’m not leaving until Monday around noon.” “Right on

You look great by the way.” I could tell he was talking about my tits. 16 years old and I had been blessed with 38 DD’s. I just smiled at him, gave him a wink and returned the compliment.
I got up to get a glass of water and when I returned Kyle had removed his shirt and was lying on his back on the couch. Just the sight of him looking like that made my head spin. “hey, sorry
CUM ON LINGERIE

cum on lingerie

ENTER TO CUM ON LINGERIE

I’m really tired from the long trip home and it was such a busy day…I was wondering if you would give me a back rub if I flipped over?” WHAT? That was it, I knew I was done for. “Uh, sure…” I let out a breath I didn’t know I was holding. “umm, go ahead and uh, roll over” I crawled on top and straddled his ass and thighs and began to massage his back and shoulders. Grunts and moans came from deep in his throat. “How does it feel?” “incredible” I smiled. “Kyle?” “Yeah?” Why were you starring at me all day?” “I uh…well, ha! You’re just so grown up now and so beautiful…I umm…I just couldn’t help it.” By this time I had stopped the massage. “oh” was all I said



I felt him start to roll over to face me so I lifted myself off of him and started to sit on the floor in front of the couch. He grabbed my arm and sat me back down on top of him. I was straddling him again only this time we were facing each other. My eyes traveled over his perfect body and to his face. I felt his hands go to my hips and electrical waves hovered just underneath my skin as his hands moved from my hips to my thighs and then to my big black chubby anal ass
CUM ON LINGERIE

cum on lingerie

ENTER TO CUM ON LINGERIE

I could feel his cock growing in his pants from the position I was sitting in. I was so nervous I was shaking. “you ok, Danny?” “Yeah, just a little confused. And scared that your parents or sister might walk in and see us like this.” “Everyone’s asleep don’t worry. Just go with whatever you feel is right.” With that I bent down and kissed him on the lips. Quick at first and then long and hard

I felt a ball of fire go from my stomach to the center of my pussy when he pried my lips apart with his tongue. My pussy was soaked and my cousin cause this. What the hell was going on? His large hands had invaded my bra and my nipples were sore from his pinching and tweeking. I rocked my hips on his groin and his cock now bulged in his jeans. “Kyle, I want you so bad right now.” “Christ I want you too. You make me so damn hot” My shirt flew to the other side of the room followed by my bra and he burried his face between my breasts. I arched my back for better access. He was sucking on nipple and then the other as soft moans escaped my mouth, I knew there was no stopping us
CUM ON LINGERIE

cum on lingerie

ENTER TO CUM ON LINGERIE

I felt his hand slide down the back of my jeans and grab a hand full of my ass. “Oh God Danny. Take of your pants. Hurry up baby” he gasped as he fumbled with the buttons in the front of my pants. “not here”.
With that said we jumped off the couch, I grabbed my discarded clothing and turned the TV off and he led me to his bedroom. Once behind clothes doors we became animals and tore at each others clothing. I watching as his cock sprang from his falling boxers
CUM ON LINGERIE

cum on lingerie

ENTER TO CUM ON LINGERIE

I heard him let out a soft laugh and I realized that I was wide and mouth gaped open. “oops. Sorry” I giggled. “It’s OK. I felt the same way as I watched your massive tits fall from you bra.” I laughed at this and felt more relaxed. “It’s just all so surreal to me” “It’s all real, Danny.” He flipped on the stereo and cut off the lights as he let me to his bed. We laid side by side and he kissed and nibbled my neck and down to my boobs. “That feels so good Kyle” I could feel his hot breath on my bare skin
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

“Scoot down baby, I want you to suck my cock” I did as he asked and laid on my stomach between his legs as he propped pillows between him and the headboard. I took his 8 inch cock in my hands and began to stroke it up and down while I placed my mouth over the swollen purple head. I licked, sucked and stroked his shaft while I massaged his balls. “Oh fuck that feels good. Suck my balls! Hell yeah Danny. Suck me just like that.” His dirty talk made me hotter and I could feel my juices all through out my throbbing cunt

It wasn’t too long before I felt his balls tighten. “I’m gonna cum, Danny. OH FUUCKK!” His cum shot out hot and thick to the back of my throat. Load after load I swallowed. When it stopped erupting I gave it one last kiss and worked my way up his body



Kissing and nipping at his six-pack. Swirling my tongue around his erect nipples. His hands roamed my body and found my ass. His breathing had become regular cum on lingerie but mine was more rapid as I felt his fingers travel down my ass and brush my sopping pussy. “mmm! You’re so hot and wet. It’s like a slip and slide down there.” “Careful. You are going where no man has gone before!” I blushed at my confession to him. “Danny, if you’re not sure…” “Kyle” I whispered, cutting off his words
CUM ON LINGERIE

cum on lingerie

ENTER TO CUM ON LINGERIE

“ I have always wanted you. Tonight we have passed the point of no return. There is no way I’m walking away from this. Now are you going to work you magic or am I going to have to guide you through this?” I could tell he was surprised at my take charge attitude. “Hey. Just because I’m a 16 year old virgin doesn’t mean I don’t know what I want.” “OK. Just remember, when you can’t walk tomorrow, you asked for it.” And with one swift move he had me on my back was kissing my inner thigh. I gasped as his fingers probed and parted my pussy lips



“Baby, you smell wonderful” “ahhh” His tongue ran the line of my slit until he found my swollen clit and inhaled it into his mouth. “Oh yeah, suck that clit. Harder!” I demanded as I bucked my hips to meet his face. His tongue darted at my clit as his middle finger slide inside my dripping hole with ease. I arched my back which allowed another finger to slip in. He found my G-spot right away and soon my breathing had quickened and I new I was about to explode
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild

“Don’t stop! Harder! Faster!” I quietly begged and he happily obliged. “oohhh yeah, yeah! Kyle, fuck! I’m cumming! Oh my GOD.” My Body stiffened and jerked as he kept me at the peak of my orgasm for as long as he could.
Dawn was breaking and I could see a disturbing look on Kyle’s face. “You ok?” I nervously asked. “you look disappointed.” He looked at me shockingly “Shit, baby. No way. You’re amazing. But…” Here it comes
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

Oh God I’m so embarrassed. I started to get up and search for my clothes. “Don’t say anything Kyle. I understand.” He grabbed me and pulled me back to the bed and I laid down next to him with his arms wrapped around me. “You didn’t let me finish.” he whispered as he kissed my neck

“You’re amazing. My dreams came true here tonight, well…almost all of them. But, the sun is coming up and my parents will be up soon.” Just then we heard the shower turn on. “OH SHIT” I said as we scrambled around to find our clothes. We snuck back into the living room turned the TV on and sat on opposite couches just in time for Andy to come strolling into the living room. “you two kids still up?” “yeah dad, a lot to catch up on ya know?” Kyle turned to me and winked. “yeah, to be young again. Listen, I’ll take Bree to your grandma’s so you two can catch some sleep today
CLUBTUG.COM

But don’t sleep all day, we are all having dinner tonight at the Hacienda. All you can eat baby back ribs. Your mom and I are meeting there after work so you two can drive over together. Be there at 5 o’clock!” “alright dad. We’ll be there. Hey Danny, you can take my room if you’re ready for bed” he said with yet another wink. “sounds good
CLUBTUG.COM

Goodnight” “night!”
I walked to his bedroom, stripped my clothes off and crawled naked into his bed, waiting for him to join me.
I laid there for what seemed like hours, fighting sleep and replaying the most recent events in my mind. I couldn’t get the smile off my face. Was this normal? A Sexual relationship between cousins? What was going on?
I must have dosed off because Kyle woke me with lust filled kisses as he crawled into bed and lay behind me. “mmm, what took you so long?” “I’m sorry baby, I thought they’d never leave.” “what time is it?” “7:47. We can fuck the day away.” I laughed at this as we began to wrestle from one corner of the bed to the other
CUM ON LINGERIE

cum on lingerie

ENTER TO CUM ON LINGERIE

“Kyle. You’ve got me so wet. I need your cock inside me.” “you sure about this?” “yes, do it!!” with in moments he was positioned between my legs pushing the head of his cock inside my virgin pussy. “Shit” “you ok baby? Did I hurt you?” “no, no I’m fine. Don’t stop!” And he didn’t. Soon after that he was talking so dirty cum on lingerie I was cumming over and over again. I heard things I never could imagine “I wanna pump you full of my goo” was the best I had heard and still to this day nothing has topped it.
We fucked cum on lingerie all day, just like he said
CUM ON LINGERIE

cum on lingerie

ENTER TO CUM ON LINGERIE

And I was sore. Just like he’d said I would be.
Through out the weekend we snuck around the house and fucked everywhere imaginable. The kitchen, the shower, the backyard, his truck, the garage. By the time I left for home it hurt to move.
After that weekend Kyle and I never had sex again, but when there is a family gathering he never fails in calling out “Slip and Slide” when there is a crowd. No one ever knows what he’s doing except me. We just giggle and keep our secret just that. Our secret

Of course there is still the occasional kissing and fondling, with clothes in tact of course.
5 years ago at a Thanksgiving gathering my aunt Jean sent Kyle and me to the store for more ice. I climbed up in the same truck that he fucked me in just 5 years ago. Halfway down the road Kyle pulled the truck to the shoulder of the road. I just smiled and asked “ What exactly do you think you’re doing?” “I bought something for you. Hang on” He got out of the truck and retrieved a box from the inside of the toolbox in the bed of his truck. He handed me a box and taped to the top of it was a Polaroid of his rock hard cock
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

I giggled and could feel my pussy get moist. When I opened the box I pulled out a rubber dildo, an exact replica of Kyle’s cock. “I bought a “clone a willy” kit and molded my cock for you. That way you can always have me, anytime you want” I thought I was going to cry! “Thanks Kyle. For everything.” I leaned in and kissed him long and hard full on the mouth. I took his hand and placed it up my skirt and between my legs so he would know that he still did it to me

He fingered my hot cunt all the way to the store and all the way home. I had fun! We always had fun together. We still do, just with out the sex, well. On his part anyway. I still have Little Kyle. Tucked away here next to my bed.
Incest Stories
2 Comments
Who Voted for this Story
Comments
0
[#113] pendragon1 ( 374 days ago )
Needs a little work. It's great to read a story from the girl/woman's perspective...
2
[#3067] writermike ( 762 days ago )





Related tags:
Taking cum on her big tits. Most people understand how mistakes taking cum on her big tits happen and how things can easily get out of control.
If you're a guy and there's a beautiful woman trying to seduce you, sometimes our moral compass gets stuck.
I am a pretty happily married 44 year old man. I married a wonderful woman 18 years ago and have a wonderful 17 year old daughter, April.
As with most marriages, there are good days and bad days. Sometimes we feel neglected and other times the king of the world.
Though, for the past several years, a certain area of my marriage has been diminishing, Sex.
Though my wife and I talk about everything and she knows I want more, it never seems to manifest itself into reality. There's always something that needs to be done, or she's too tired or our daughter is around.
So, over the years it has dwindled to once every 4 10 6 months and then only a quick romp, no foreplay or oral activities.
Needless to say, I have spent my share of time pleasuring myself.
One of the hobbies that has always brought me and my family a lot of pleasure is sailing.
We have a nice 36 foot sailboat and we try to go sailing as a family as often as possible during the summer months. My wife is a nurse and sometimes has to work the weekends, which allows my daughter and I some bonding time on the water. We've enjoyed our time together sailing or playing games or just talking
TAKING CUM ON HER BIG TITS

taking cum on her big tits

ENTER TO TAKING CUM ON HER BIG TITS

I am often the one April comes to talk to since I am the least conservative parent.
When my daughter turned 12 she met her best friend Sara. From then on they were together often. I watched over the years as they both grew in to attractive young ladies. Both girls were about 5'5 and around 110 pounds. April has brown hair that comes just past her shoulders and brown eyes like her mother



Sara has light brown, almost sandy blonde hair that is slightly curly and beautiful blue eyes. Sara also has a slightly rounder face than April and a slightly larger chest, April being a small 34B and Sara being a 36C. Both girls enjoy playing sports and swimming which keeps them both in amazing shape.
As a practice we try to go sailing most weekends during the summer. Naturally April asked if Sara could come along and I agreed. I was a little sad when we set out and April and Sara retired to the foredeck to tan and chat. I couldn't help but feel a little sad to be losing some of our quality time. Though Sara fit in nicely and became like part of the family.
Over the next 3 years I watch as April and Sara went from scrawny, awkward girls in to (too) quickly developing ladies



Last summer, my wife's Aunt became ill so my wife spent a lot of her free time going down to look after her and helping her out.
This, of course cut in to our "family sailing time", but I knew it was important.
April and Sara however still wanted to continue our sailing time so I would often take them and go sailing with just the three of us. Most days it would just be a day sail, leave in the morning and come back in the evening. Usually a couple of times a summer we would anchor out and spend the night.
Now sailing with 2 teenage girls was a lot like sailing alone. It usually went like this. Shortly after leaving the docks, the girls would plant themselves on the foredeck and commence to sunning themselves in their bikinis. Around lunchtime they would come back to the cockpit, we'd eat lunch then they would return to the foredeck.
I didn't really mind much
TAKING CUM ON HER BIG TITS

taking cum on her big tits

ENTER TO TAKING CUM ON HER BIG TITS

After all, I got to go sailing and every time I looked forward, I was greeted with the site of 2 beautiful young figures (even if one was my daughter).
On our fifth trip of the summer with just the three of us, April had asked if we could anchor out by crooked island. It's not the real name but one she had given it growing up and we let it stick. It was a small island that had one good holding area big enough for one boat and a few rocks that jutted out over the water to jump off of. Usually when we anchored there we were pretty secluded and rarely saw any other boats. I agreed and we loaded up the boat and headed out for the 4 hour sail to the island.
As usual, once the sails were set the girls proceeded to the foredeck and commenced tanning



After about an hour my daughter walked back to the cockpit and sat next to me. I knew she had something on her mind and just asked "What's up pumpkin?"
She almost seemed a little embarrassed then asked if it would be ok if they tanned topless. Then she proceeded to explain how they didn't want the tan lines and the other girls at school did and so on.
To tell you the truth, I didn't really care. I knew that a lot of girls did. I also knew that my wife would not be too happy with the idea. I told April that I really didn't care, but her mother would not approve at all. April agreed but said that they would only do it when mom wasn't here and they wouldn't talk about it away from the boat.
I told them that they could only do it if we were away from other boaters and they would have to cover up if another boat came by.
April quickly agreed, gave me a quick hug and went back to Sara. I watched as April told Sara the news then each untied their bikini tops and lay down on their backs.
OK, so I know it was probably wrong to do it, especially in secret, but what harm is it for them to tan topless?
Though I don't think I was really ready for the scenery now present on my deck

I always had a sight of the girls tanning, but now as I looked forward I was presented with two sets of breasts. Two very perky sets of breasts. From my vantage point about 12 feet away I could clearly make out Sara’s wonderful breasts and in the cool breeze I could swear I could see two very hard nipples.
I snapped out of my stare and said to myself "What are you doing?" I tried to busy myself with checking sails, our course and watching out for other boats.
We reached the island around 1 and I lowered the sails. The girls quickly replaced their tops and April helped anchor the boat.
Once secure, we made a light lunch of cheeses, fruit, crackers and salami. The girls continued to chat about school, other friends, clothes, etc. I personally couldn't help but star at Sara's chest and swore I could almost make out her nipples under her bikini top.
After lunch, the girls jumped in to the water and swam to the island to jump off the rocks and swim around



Being the middle of summer, the water as still chilly, but a nice change from the hot afternoon sun.
I finished cleaning up after lunch and hit the head. Then I turned on the radio and found some music to listen to. After that I took a jump in the water myself to cool off. And cool it was. I had just swum around to the ladder when I saw the girls heading back. They said they were cold and were going to go warm up. I watched as they climbed the ladder and the water made their suits cling to their tight little bodies.
I swam away from the boat a little to try to clear my head
TAKING CUM ON HER BIG TITS

taking cum on her big tits

ENTER TO TAKING CUM ON HER BIG TITS

I decided to swim toward the bow of the boat and just float. I floated for a little bit, but the cool water was starting to set a chill in me as well. As I turned over to start swimming back I happen to see the girls sitting on the deck and removing their tops. There were those lovely young breasts defying gravity before me.
I quickly stuck my head in the water and swam back to the cockpit. Still I couldn't get that vision out of my mind.
The girls continued to sun themselves until around 4, then they came back and we played scrabble until dinner time. I almost thought it seemed as though Sara was constantly looking at me with that cute smile of hers. After dinner the girls did the dishes then asked it was ok if they played War. I agreed and took my drink up on deck



I sat in the cockpit and enjoyed the relative silence off it all, relative, meaning over the sounds of the girls below. Around 8, both girls came up on deck and we all relaxed. Sara commented on how peaceful and beautiful it was and thanked me for bringing her. Around 9 the girls went below to get ready for bed. I did one last check of the anchor and decided to head to bed myself. As I descended the stairs, Sara came out of the forward cabin in just a large t-shirt and who knows what underneath. Though I could tell she wasn't wearing a bra as her nipples were very noticeable through the thin fabric
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

She quickly slipped in to the head and my daughter came out next in her tank top and shorts to wait her turn.
April thanked me again for bringing them to the island and for everything today. I gave her a hug and a kiss on the forehead then watch as Sara come out of the head and April went in. I swear Sara did an extra wiggle. After the girls were in their cabin, I shut down the lights and went to the head myself. I climbed in to the berth in the aft cabin and did my best to try to sleep. I could still hear some giggling and light chatting from the girls



And every time I closed my eyes, all I could see were their succulent breasts. As much as I tried, the only thing that was happening was an erection. I slowly stroked myself thinking of Sara until I released my tension. Then I let the rocking of the boat lull me to sleep.
The next morning I enjoyed my coffee in the cockpit until the girls woke up. Then we had a nice breakfast, a quick swim then weighed anchor to head for home.
For the next couple of trips my wife was able to join us on our sailing. As promised, the girls tanned in their bikinis with no mention of anything else.
The following trip was the 3 of us again and as soon as we left the breakwater, the girls looked at me and said, "Middle of the lake?"
I couldn't help but chuckle and pointed the boat toward open water.
The girls quickly took their positions and waiting until we were away from other boaters to remove their tops.
This went on through the remainder of July. The second weekend in August went a little different though.
The girls were tanning topless as usual on the deck
TAKING CUM ON HER BIG TITS

taking cum on her big tits

ENTER TO TAKING CUM ON HER BIG TITS

After about 15 minutes my daughter put on her tank top and came back to the cockpit. I could tell she had something on her mind again. This was similar to when she asked about the topless request.
"What’s on your mind pumpkin?" I asked, waiting for who knows what this time.
"Dad, do you think it would be OK if we tanned nude?"
I was taken back a little by the request. Topless was one thing, but nude? I know I am pretty open minded and have sailed nude myself, but the girls?
"I don't think that would be a good idea honey. Your mother would really through a fit if she ever found out."
"She won't!" April insisted, "She hasn't found out about us sunning topless. Besides all the girls at school are doing it."
Of course, there's the underlying reason. Meaning, the popular girls are talking about it and now they wants to.
After a couple more minutes of pleading and those puppy dog eyes I relented.
She thanked me and gave me a quick hug then moved back up to the foredeck.
I watched over the cabin sole as the girls sat on their towels and removed their tops and bottoms.
My wife would kill me for sure if she found out.
I felt a little relief as the girls laid down on their stomachs. It wouldn't be as apparent if a boat did happen to cruise by
TAKING CUM ON HER BIG TITS

taking cum on her big tits

ENTER TO TAKING CUM ON HER BIG TITS

Even from my location it wasn't that noticeable they were naked.
As normal I kept a vigil out for other boats and did my best to keep the sails from blocking their sun.
We sailed for about an hour and I hadn't really given the girls much thought. I tended to the sails and just enjoyed the feel of the waves and wind. I was getting a little thirsty and decided the girls might be also. So, I hoped below deck to get some drinks. I peered over the cabin again to see the girls still on their stomachs. I took a quick pee in the head and grabbed a soda for myself and two for the girls.
I came back up in to the cockpit and put mine in the cup holder than walked forward

A beautiful spinnaker caught my attention as I moved forward and left me totally unprepared for what I was about to see.
When I turned back I found the girls had repositioned themselves while I was below deck. Now I had two young ladies laying on their backs in full glory!
I stood there for a minute mesmerized by the view of the sun on their slightly tanned bodies, their perky breasts, hardened nipples, the trimmed triangle of hair between my daughter’s legs and the small strip of hair trimmed between Sara’s all framed by the tan lines from their bikini bottoms. I felt a slight guilt as I became aware of blood rushing to my groin.
The boat lunged a little and snapped me back to reality. I shook my head to clear it, took a deep breath and continued on. I cleared my throat in a loud manner to alert the girls to my presence.
"I brought you some drinks" I said as nonchalantly as I could muster.
My daughter jumped a little bit and sat up, pulling her legs up to her cover up a little. She seemed a little embarrassed. Sara put her hand up to block the sun from her eyes and just smiled and said thanks as she slowly rolled on to her side to cover up and took the drink.
I am sure I was blushing a bit myself.
I slowly stumbled back to the cockpit and sat down.
I could see the girls on the foredeck talking and giggling. Occasionally they would look back my way



Who knew what they were talking about? I hope they didn't see the rising I had in my shorts.
I sat in the cockpit trying to will my erection to subside. I just couldn't get the image of those naked bodies out of my head.
At lunchtime the girls put back on their suits and joined me in the cockpit.
I apologized for walking up there like that. I explained how I thought they were still on their stomachs.
April said it wasn't any big deal. I had just surprised her that's all, and that I had seen her naked when she was younger. Sara just smiled and it wasn't any big deal to her either. She figured when they asked to tan naked most likely I would see them. We continued to eat lunch and the girls chatted. I tried not to look at the girls too much
CLUBTUG.COM

Each time I did, my mind would erase the swimsuits and I am sure I was blushing.
After lunch we turned the boat around and headed home. We still had a few hours of sailing ahead of us so the girls returned to their sun worshiping.
As they peeled off their suits again images raced through my head again and I felt the familiar rise in my shorts. I couldn't stand the pressure this time.
I set the autopilot and retreated below deck to my cabin where I proceeded to stroke myself to a fairly quick orgasm.
Returning to the cockpit I felt a little better for the rest of the trip home, though I could still see their naked forms as I peered forward.
The remaining sailing season went pretty much the same. When my wife came with us, it was bikini tanning; when she was absent it was naked girls on deck.
I will admit I was sad to see the sailing season end.
The girls continued to hangout over the winter and I would catch myself glimpsing over at Sara and replaying images of her tanning herself.
My wife would catch me in my dazed state and ask me what I was thinking of. I always made up something about work or sometime unimportant.
I was very happy when it was time to put the boat back in the water again. Even though the weather was still chilly, it gave me a chance to get back to one of the things I enjoyed.
My wife, daughter and I spent some fun weekends on the boat while the weather was chilly. We'd still go sailing and anchor out, have game night of cards or scrabble or something.
Sometimes Sara would come along as well.
Between my wife’s schedule and still helping out her Aunt, April and I continued our father/daughter bonding time while sailing
TAKING CUM ON HER BIG TITS

taking cum on her big tits

ENTER TO TAKING CUM ON HER BIG TITS

I actually enjoyed having her come without Sara as it gave us more time to talk and interact. It wasn't long before the sun warmed up enough for tanning and the girls were looking to tan. Without my wife on board we headed out and the girls stripped out of their clothes. We had our routine, they would tan, we would have lunch, I would retreat for a little self pleasuring, and we would return home.
About the middle of July, April was having Sara over for a sleepover. We were sitting around watching a movie on TV when my wife informed me that she was going to be helping her Aunt out the following weekend and April had a sleepover at her friend Christine’s house.
She then asked me what I was going to do with a free weekend
TAKING CUM ON HER BIG TITS

taking cum on her big tits

ENTER TO TAKING CUM ON HER BIG TITS

I told her I didn't know, but I would probably do a little sailing as the weather was supposed to be fantastic!
She explained how jealous she was that I got such wonderful alone time on the water, but went on about her business.
That weekend came and it was a beautiful day. The sun was out with only a few white puffy clouds. The winds were about 20 knots and it was 85 degrees. I drove up to the docks at 8am like I normally do. I took a little time to wash down the deck and clear off some of the cobwebs that accumulate over the week. I started up the old iron genny in preparation to head out and went below to stow the sail cover and get something to drink for the voyage.
I had just reached in to the fridge when I thought I heard a voice over the sound of the motor.
"Ahoy, Mr. B" came a familiar voice.
I climbed taking cum on her big tits up in to the cockpit and standing there on the dock was Sara. She had on her normal blue jean shorts, tank top with bikini underneath and her beach bag over her shoulder.
I was a little confused to say the least.
"Sara? What are you doing here? April isn't here today."
"I know" she replied
TAKING CUM ON HER BIG TITS

taking cum on her big tits

ENTER TO TAKING CUM ON HER BIG TITS

"I thought you might enjoy some company for your sailing trip."
"Umm, I don't know." I started.
"Come on, I've already told my mom I was going and she gone now."
I was a little leery at first, but what was I going to do, leave her stranded here until I got back?
I agreed and she quickly hoped on board.
She told me that she had told her mom that we were staying on the boat last night, and since she had dance class Friday night she was to meet up here Saturday morning.
I was still a little upset about her lying to her mother, but the idea of company did sound good. It would almost be like having April on board.
After putting her bag below she helped me untie the lines and we motored out of the slip.
"Is it like driving a car?" Sara asked?
"Huh?"
It took me a second to realize what she was talking about. In all the times having her with us, Sara and April always did their own thing. Sara had never really helped out with the boat.
"It's pretty similar if not a little easier; less things to hit." I joked.
"Can I try?" she asked
I stepped aside and let her take the wheel. I gave her some instructions on the rules of the road with other boats and we headed out of the marina.
It was nice having someone steer while I took care of the sails and before long we were gliding through the waves under wind alone.
I tried to teach her a little about sailing and I tried to talk with her about her plans for next year, working and what my limited teen subject matter would allow.
After about 20 minutes she asked I would take the wheel. Instead I showed her how to set the autopilot.
Sara went below deck and disappeared in to the head.
When she came out, I could see her below deck taking off her tank top and shorts and emerge back in to the cockpit in her little bikini.
I watched her lay down on the settee opposite me and stretched out in the sun.
I laughed slightly.
She looked at me confused.
I explained how this is the longest I think she's been on my boat without retreating to the foredeck to tan.
"Well it's not the same without April here, you know. Besides there is plenty of sun back here and the cushion feels more comfortable."
I couldn't argue with that.
We sailed on for a little longer and I tacked to a new heading. I instinctually moved to the raised side where Sara was laying.
Wow, she was beautiful
TAKING CUM ON HER BIG TITS

taking cum on her big tits

ENTER TO TAKING CUM ON HER BIG TITS

She was laying there on her back, one arm behind her head, the other laying down by her side. On leg was straight on the settee and the other arched over the back of the seat giving me a view of a wonderful little camel toe.
Again I felt a little ashamed as I felt a pulse jump in my groin. I did my best to look elsewhere.
After a little bit, Sara sat up and looked around. Then she turned to me.
"Mr. B, would you mind if I tanned like normal?" she asked.
My mind was screaming "NO! Turn around! Head home!"
But that other voice inside me won out and what I said was "Sure, if you want to".
With that I watched as she undid her top and let it fall to the floor



Another pulse shot through growing cock.
The she pulled her bottoms off and let them fall. As she resumed her position I now had a sight of heaven. Not only were there two perky breasts, but her legs parted allowing me to see all of her heavenly glory.
I tried my best to keep my mind and eyes on sailing.
Then I noticed her hand move. She slowly moved her hand up along her shoulder, down softly over her breast to a wind hardened nipple. I swear she gave it a pinch.
Then she slowly moved her hand down her stomach and along her outstretched leg.
Then she bent her leg and let her hand travel back down and slide along her slit.
My mind was foggy. I was mesmerized. This couldn't be happening

It had to be a daydream; my own perverted daydream.
Then Sara sat up and looked at me.
"Mr. B" she said.
"Huh? I mean yes Sara?" I was obviously lost.
Sara gave me a coy smile and said, "This might seem a little strange, but it feels kind of weird being the only one naked."
I took a sad but relieved sigh, thinking she would be getting dressed and lessening the tension.
"Would you be naked too?"
Huh? What? Where? I didn't just hear that. No way, that can't happen!
"I don't know Sara." I replied, trying to think of a good excuse.
"It's OK Mr. B. I've seen guys naked before



And besides, I would feel better not being the only one."
Sure I thought, but how would I explain the hard on between my legs?
Time to head home, get back to the docks! My mind was sending up flags all over the place.
Common sense would be to run for home. But common sense didn't win.
"OK, just this once" I told her. I still wasn't sure how to explain my erection.
I decided to tack the boat again so I could be on the opposite side of the cockpit. That way I wasn't staring straight at blonde shot hair her slit.
After the tack, I moved to the opposite settee. I tried to think of anything to decrease the blood flow to my cock
JugTicket - NatureBreasts

Sara sat there staring at me, as if waiting to see if I could go through with it.
I finally took a large breath and removed my shirt and shorts. My cock had subsided a small amount, but still pretty rigid.
Sara seemed to smile and all I heard was "Nice!"
Then she layed back on the settee and returned to her tanning.
It was hard to tell but I almost felt as if she was looking at me through her squinted eyes. I placed my arm over my erection, trying my best to hide it.
We sailed for a few more minutes and I was working hard on easing my erection when I noticed Sara's hand softly caressing her shoulder, then breasts again.
I thought I would try something else to get my mind off of this desirable girl laying naked only a few feet from me.
"Sara, would you like something to drink?"
Sara sat up and looked at me. "Sure, I'll get it." And with that she popped below deck.
I could see her beautiful naked figure in the galley fishing two sodas from the cooler.
She returned to the cockpit in all her glory, two sodas in hand. She put one in the cup holder near the wheel than stretched out her hand to give me the other.
I took it from her and she sat down next to me
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch

Her feet folded sideways under her, leaning toward me on her arm.
"You know, you look better than I imagined you would." she confessed.
"Excuse me? Imagined I would?" I stated in my own confused way.
"I've tried to imagine what you would look like since that first time you walked up on us naked."
Each word seemed to not only cloud my mind more but send a new pulse of blood to my re-growing erection.
"And reality looks better than my fantasies".
Fantasies? This was really too much to take in.
"I can't believe Ms. B isn't all over you."
"Excuse me?" I asked.
"April told me how you and your wife don't do it much." she told me.
I had had conversations with April about marriage and life. I had always been open with her and honest. I just never figured she'd tell anyone about certain things.
"Well, things don't always work out the way you want them to." I was hoping to change the subject.
Then she gave a quick chuckle.
"What's so funny?" I asked.
"It seems I've had you more that your wife." she mused.
I was very confused.
"I don't understand" I declared.
Then she proceeded to tell me how me seeing her naked when we sailed had been a turn on for her. And how she had spent many nights fantasizing about how I looked naked and masturbating to what it might be like to be touched and kissed by me.
I was truly in disbelief. My head was spinning and my erections beyond hiding.
"I noticed you watching me today and I liked it

I really want you to touch me."
There was almost a begging in her voice.
I looked at her with all intent on telling her we need to stop and head home.
But as I turned, I saw a yearning in her eyes, she moved close to me and before I knew it, our lips met.
We kissed, our lips caressed, our tongues played.
I moved my hand down around her back and my other hand found her firm breast.
I squeezed and I heard her moan through our kiss.
I took her nipple between my fingers, amazed at the feeling.
Comments  [ 0 ]
November 29 2011
Posted by globhalbrangest  [ 08:44 ]
Tera sex. Two days might not seem like a lot of time, but the minutes dragged out one by one from Tuesday to Thursday. In that short little 48 hours, I devised a blackmail plan that didn’t just impress me, but might put me in the genius category. Before it was over, I wasn’t going to just have fun, or lots and lots of sex, but my wildest fantasies come true, and, if I played my cards right, a start in the porn tera sex industry that would make me set for life!
After my wife left Thursday morning, I quickly set up a multitude of cameras. The first ones that captured Alexis and then the extra ones that captured Maddie were just not going to be enough. So, I hid several around the great room and several in the guest bedroom and made sure that each of those rooms, just like my office, had multiple shots running from every angle



The $ that I had invested just in the recording devices, the multiplier screen, and the special hard drive was going to be recouped—hopefully paying me back huge dividends.
I heard their car doors at 9:55. At least they were taking this seriously enough to be on time. When I saw them walking up the driveway, my dick began to quiver. How could these beautiful women, dressed to kill again, have gotten themselves in this much trouble? When I met them at the door, I asked them to go to the great room.
Ladies, here is the deal. You are going to be my sex slaves for a period of one year –starting today. You will do what I say, when I say, and how I say without hesitation and without complaint. At the end of that year, I will give to you the original tapes as well as the one set of duplicates that are in my safety deposit box and you will be free to no longer serve me—if you don’t want to
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

However, at the end of the year, if you have enjoyed our relationship, you are more than welcome to remain my slave and continue to please your master. Any questions?
Maddie sat there just furious. “How do we know we can trust you? And by sex slave what do you mean?” “You have to trust me because you have no choice. In fact, I have already started a friendship with someone special to you—does the name Bill Witherspoon ring a bell?” tera sex Fear now turned into horror as they realized that I was already talking to another one of the rich but stupid bastards they were blackmailing. “Now, today we are going to cross off one of every man’s fantasies—you are going to make out with each other, and at some point, I am going to join you. Watching two gorgeous ladies make out then having a threesome with them has always been at the top of my list. Now, head up to the guest bedroom that you are re-decorating for me, and there are two boxes, I don’t care who gets what, but if you open the box, it is yours. But, don’t open or peek inside them until I tell you to do so



I’ll be up in 5 minutes and you can begin your make out session, but don’t take your clothes off until I get there. Just start getting warmed up—you know kissing and feeling each other’s boobs.
The little petite Maddie just glared at me. “I am not a lesbian. You tera sex can’t make me kiss her nor play with her boobs, nor let her do anything to me!” Without a word, I pressed the play button on the little voice recorder and let her hear the infamous words—the confession of blackmail that would send them to prision. Her eyes dropped and I said “Alexis, why don’t you reach over and give Maddie a big hug and kiss.” Alexis turned toward her friend and hugged her, then breaking the embrace, gently guided her face towards her and began kissing her. “When I get upstairs, don’t forget the tongue. Now hold hands as you disappear down the hallway and your master will be there in a minute.
I went down to the office to look at the screens. They indeed were sitting on the bed and kissing



Alexis seemed to be a natural—Maddie wasn’t overtly protesting, but didn’t seem to be enjoying it as much. Assured that every angle was covered, I joined them. fucked ass vagina “Alexis, why don’t you remove your top, then remove Maddie’s?” She stood, and followed my instructions. “Maddie, I don’t want to have to tell you everything, but remove your bra, then offer your tit’s to her to suck on.” She did it. She fucking did it. As Alexis took the boob in her mouth, Maddie closed her eyes and her head feel backwards. She was enjoying it! Before long, the second bra was gone and both skirts were gone
TERA SEX

tera sex

ENTER TO TERA SEX

“Girls, I want your heels left on. They just are fucking hot.
I was treated to the hottest make out session I could have imagined. They kept going and getting hotter and hotter. Maddie started on top, alternating her mouth to Alexis’ mouth, then her tit to her mouth, and was grinding her pussy against her friends. Before long, they rolled over and Alexis did the same basic thing back to her friend, except she started fingering her friend as Maddie sucked her tits. As they repositioned to face each other on their sides, I suggested a 69, and they immediately went there

Just looking at these two friends becoming lovers was too much and I unfastened my belt, pulled my pants down, and sat there in a chair just stroking my hard cock. Watching Maddie’s hands around Alexis’ ass she became nasty and I could tell as she was holding and spreading the ass cheeks, she was trying to slip a finger in her arse. I couldn’t take it anymore. I got up and joined them.
Ladies, it’s time for all of us to have some fun. Keep going, this will be a natural.” I approached the end of Maddie’s mouth and Alexis’ ass. I held Maddie’s head and stuck my cock in her mouth just to get it wet, then began to fuck Alexis from behind. “Maddie, put that mouth to good use

When my cock isn’t in it, it better be on my balls!” DAMN. .What a feeling! My cock was buried in Alexis while Maddie began sucking and licking my balls. Meanwhile, Alexis was enjoying the fucking and putting effort into eating her friend. Maddie was close to a climax and I knew I was too. As she started to cum, her mouth froze on my ball sack, clenching it tightly, which made me start to unload. The first few streams went inside Alexis, but the final several streams went all over Maddie’s face.
As I backed away, Maddie looked so hot with her facial! “Alexis, why don’t you help clean up your friend, then clean me up
TERA SEX

tera sex

ENTER TO TERA SEX

Turning so their faces were together, she began scooping the cum off of Maddie’s face. She used both her tongue and her fingers and cleaned her friend until there was nothing left. “Maddie, why don’t you clean your friend out? Besides, I’m not sure she ever finished.
No I didn’t Master. Thanks for letting her finish me off.” With that, Maddie crawled between Alexis’ thighs and began sucking my cum out as she also began sucking her friend’s beautifully shaved cunt. With her ass up in the air, just staring at me, I went over and began to rub my cock up and down her slit trying to get hard again



Alexis began to shake and as she did, she started screaming, “Oh God, OH, OH, OHHHHHHHHHHH” and had a wildly vocal orgasm.
Nice show ladies.” One last chapter today. Each of you grab a box.” They reached over and Maddie opened hers to reveal a strap on. Not too huge—a 8 inch, flesh covered dildo and it was only 2 inches thick. Alexis opened her box and it held a ball gag and nipple clamps. Her face went white
TERA SEX

tera sex

ENTER TO TERA SEX

“OK ladies. Maddie, you are going to help me fuck your friend. Go ahead and put on the strap on while Alexis gets on all fours. As her boobs swayed back and forth and her ass glistened from her own juices, Maddie’s saliva, and my jizz, she waited for the next orders. “Maddie, take one nipple clamp and put it on while I do the other.” Alexis took it like a champ as the clamps were applied to her nipples. Those little 3 oz weights were just swinging back and forth as we put the ball gag in her mouth



“just relax as much as possible Alexis. I am going to lay down underneath you and after you slid on top of my cock, Maddie is going to lube you and fuck your ass. That’s why I only got a 2 inch round dildo to start with.
As I laid down, Alexis sat on top of me. Her pussy was still very wet, if I didn’t know any better, I would have thought she was enjoying this. Her cunt engulfed me and she started riding me. The sight of her voluntarily bucking me, seeing those nipple weights swinging all over the place was better than I could have hoped for. “Bend over you slut” ordered Maddie. With that, she lubed up Alexis’s bum hole and began sliding the strap on inside her friend’s ass



Without any coaching, Maddie began taunting her friend. “Who’s the little slut now? Who’s my little bitch? Who is taking a dick up her corn hole at the same time as her pussy? You enjoying a double fucking you little cum slut? Master, are you happy? Can you feel my fake dick inside her with your big, beautiful real dick?
Damn, just the talking was sending me over the edge. Yes, I could feel the dildo on the other side of her pussy wall. Alexis was bucking wildly as I heard her muffled shouts through the ball gag. The tightening of her vagina walls around my cock started my own unleashing and as she clinched me she froze as Maddie just kept pumping and pumping and pumping. I reached around and unfastened the ball gag and Alexis instinctively began kissing me. Maddie pulled out of her friend’s ass with a big ol smile on her face too, then collapsed on the bed with us



The smell of sex was intoxicating and my first threesome was not just a success, but I was going to be able to relive it time and time again!
OK Ladies, we are done for today. Get cleaned up and I have only one more demand. Just like we role played today, over the next year, one of you is going to be the submissive and the other is going to be a dom. You both will still serve me, but one will endure extra pain and humiliation while the other gets to help me properly train the slave slut. You both will go get your belly buttons and your clits pierced



The first one to send me pictures of all both piercings to my phone will be the dom and the other one will not only be the slave slut, but she will also get her nipples pierced. Do you understand?
As they got dressed, we met at the front door. I’ll be waiting for the pictures girls. Alexis said she had to go to the bathroom, and told Maddie she would meet her at their 1:00 appointment. Maddie headed towards the car and as she got there, she bent over the hood of her car to stretch out and lifted her skirt so I could see her ass one more time! With that, she flashed her phone, blew me a kiss and drove off



Alexis came out of the bedroom and said, “Here is a souvenir for you.” She handed me her thong that was drenched in pussy juice! “You’ll get my pictures first—I can’t take being the slave if it is anything like or worse than today. By the time that little cunt realizes I’m not meeting her at 1:00, it will already be over. Master is there any special type of clit ring you want me to get?
Smiling, I told her so long as it was round and I could pull her clit with it, it just didn’t matter. With that, Alexis gave me a kiss, and said, the pictures will be to you within the next two hours. Are you really going to let me help break that tight little cunt? This could actually be fun!” We kissed again, and I watched her strut down the driveway to her car.
Damn, this was working out better than I had hoped for.
Forced Stories
1 Comment
Who Voted for this Story
playwithpaul
cosmicdale
tyhare062367
karine
LevelTwo
TERA SEX

tera sex

ENTER TO TERA SEX


TERA SEX tera sex



Toy college. Both my parents died when I was 13 in a car accident. With no family and no where to go, I became a ward of the state, and once I turned 18, I was turned lose, with little to no prospects and only a college scholarship and the money that was placed in trust when I became and orphan. Life had not been that great. I had learned to be alone, to not trust people, and was extremely awkward socially. The other guys at the home told stories about the girls they had fucked or messed around with, but somehow, even though I deeply wanted to get with girls, I never knew what to say. All that changed when I started college.
I didn’t tell people about my past
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

I was a decent looking guy, skinny, but compared to the other guys around I would say I was above average. My estimation had to have been somewhat correct, because on the first night in the dorms, I met Angela. We hit it off right away, kind of. We started talking because during one of the “reveals” she told the group that she was an orphan. I didn’t share my past with the group, but after it broke up, I went up to her, the first time I had ever done that, and started talking to her. She seemed to be slightly annoyed, but when I broke down and told her about my past, she asked if we could go get coffee.
She went toy college to her room and then met me downstairs
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

We made small talk about how hot it was, and then laughed at ourselves for going to get coffee. Once in Starbucks, we ordered our drinks, and talked about our majors, basic stuff, and then she finally asked me if I was really an orphan.
Yeah. Parents died when I was 13, and I lived at ___________________ since then. I got out two months ago and came here because I had no where else to go.
She started telling about her mother, about how she barely remembered her, and how all she had ever known was the orphanage. Like my parents, her mother had died in a car accident when she was 5, and without any other family, the state took over. She started talking about the people she met there, the friends she had not made, etc., but all I could do was look at her



She was beautiful. She wasn’t the typical skinny little thing. She had curves, but she was clearly not the kind of girl that is slutting it around town. She dressed nice, but not whorish, but even so, you could tell she had one hot body. She had shoulder length brown hair, green eyes, and a chest that was very hard not to stare at

They made her body look bigger than it was, but it only took a few seconds to see her waist and know that it was all boobs. Her legs were extremely toned, although I couldn’t see them sitting there. After a while I picked up on the conversation again, just in time to hear her question.
So do you have anyone?
Nope. Just met my roommate today. That’s it.
Yeah same here. I didn’t even say a word to mine. Saw her for like two minutes.
So we are basically the same



Even look a little alike. Although I’d say you are much better looking than me.
We laughed at that, but it was hard not to notice the similarities. We both had brown hair and green eyes. We were about the same height, I was average for a guy, she was a little above average. We made more small talk about what we wanted out of school, what we might want to do in the future, and when the coffee ran out, she looked at me and smiled.
Hey I don’t want to go back to my room. Its depressing, too much like the past 13 years, do you want to drive around? I have a car.
Sure.
We made our way to the bus stop without talking, and then after a short ride to the freshman lot, we found her beat up truck and she opened the door



I got in and we drove around the town for a bit. We stopped at a light, and she looked at me.
Hey. Have you ever gotten drunk?
No. Never had a drink. You?
No, but this is college. A place for firsts.
We devised a plan for her to try to by some beer, and after two failed attempts, she got lucky and walked out with a twelve pack of Bud Light. We found a parking place near the back of an abandoned parking lot and started drinking

We both commented on how the beer tasted (both thought it wasn’t that good), but after the first beer, we didn’t mind the taste. We talked, more and more about nothing, but we both seemed to be having a great time. Eventually the beer got the best of us, and as we both leaned in to get another beer, our faces came too close and I kissed her. She didn’t resist. In fact, she kissed back. Her hand came down on my thigh and without thinking, I reached up with my right hand and grabbed her chest. She recoiled instantly

I knew I had screwed it up.
She sat back against the seat and didn’t say anything. I was horrified. I closed my eyes, and just wanted to fade away into nothing, but my thoughts were broken by her hand back on my thigh. She looked at me and gave me a half smile.
I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to upset you
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

I’ve just never even kissed a guy until tonight.
Neither have I. I mean kissing a girl.
She smiled at my nervousness, and without warning, she crossed her arms at the base of her shirt, grabbed the bottom and brought her shirt over her head. Before me was a beautiful woman sitting in her truck in her bra. It was a basic white bra, but her cleavage was amazing. Then she leaned in and kissed me

We kissed for a while, me not daring to raise my hand to her chest, but I didn’t have to. After a few minutes, she grabbed my hand and put it on her chest, pushed my fingers so I would grab it, and as soon as she forced me to squeeze her, she took her hand back. My hand took over and as I kissed her, I felt her breath quicken, and she began rubbing my jeans. I knew she was searching for my cock. I had never been more scared then I was at that moment



We remained that way for a while. I had managed to get under her bra to pull out her hefty tits and she had managed to rub me to a full on hard on barely contained in my pants. With no warning, she pulled away from me and threw her back against the seat, her tits giggling with the force, panting heavy, and saying “god” over and over.
She looked at me and smiled. “I’m sorry for starting all that. I really shouldn’t have.
Why are you sorry. God that was amazing.
Well I don’t want to give you the wrong idea, and I’m really no tease



Really.
its fine really. Do you want to drink some more or do you want to head back.
I don’t think I can drink anymore. I’m drunk, but I cant drive. Do you mind driving?
Now I had never driven before in my life and had no idea where I was going. We got out and switched positions, and I watched as she barely made it around the back of the truck
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

When she got in, she looked at me and laughed.
I’m so sorry I teased you. I left you in such a bad state.
Its ok. Ill take care of it when I get back.
Really? You really need to that bad? I’m so sorry I gave you blue balls.
Its fine really.
It was like she wasn’t listening to me. “Do you want me to help you out?
What do you mean?” I was shocked. I didn’t know what she was asking, but she didn’t respond. I was pissed that I clearly lost my chance, but now that it was done, I had to concentrate on driving. She clearly wasn’t going to be a big help. Her head had found the window and it looked as if her eyes were closed.
It took me a few minutes to get use to driving



I used way too much gas at one point and we shot forward. I over compensated and slammed on the breaks trying to stop, but I got use to it. I circled around the same block a few times trying to get use to the driving, and suddenly, as I came to a stop sign for the third time, she woke from her semi-sleep. Without warning, she undid her seat belt and put her head in my lap. She unzipped and unbuttoned me and reached in and grabbed my no only semi hard cock. She put the head of my dick in her mouth and then pulled it out.
Slide the bench back and drive.” Nothing else. No more words. She just leaned back down and put my dick back in her mouth

I listened and didn’t hesitate. I hit the gas and took off, forcing my dick deep into her mouth to the point where she gagged a little. As I drove she started to get her rhythm. I drove as slow as I could without attracting attention, trying to steal a look at her as she sucked me as much as possible. I was rock hard
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

She could no longer take all of me, but it didn’t bother me, and it clearly didn’t bother her. I drove with one hand and rubber her left tit with the other. It was the greatest night of my life, and that’s when it happened. I felt the tightness all of a sudden, and knew I couldn’t control it. I didn’t have time to warn her before it happened. I exploded into her mouth. I had jacked off in the bathroom many times, and each time I had to push my dick down so the shots would not go over the toilet, and that is what I thought about as I shot stream after stream into her mouth
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

I imagined the volume of cum in her mouth and wondered how in the world she was able to still move up and down on my cock. I started to soften, but it didn’t stop her movement. Even though my cum had stopped I still felt the wonderful sensation of her mouth on my cock. She seemed to want to stay down there all night, but I couldn’t take it anymore. I had to have her stop or I would wreck the truck. I pulled at her hair to lift up, and she got the hint.
She panted as she lifted off of me and leaned hard against the window and seemed to close her eyes right away

Her breath was still heavy, and as I concentrated on putting my wet dick back in my pants, I heard the impact. Then nothing.
I opened my eyes and didn’t know where I was. I couldn’t see well, and when I tried to rub my eyes, I noticed my hands where bound to the bed I was on. I struggled and heard an alarm go off. It made me even more panicked. I noticed for the first time that I must be in a hospital. I saw the IVs, the television on the wall, but for the life of me I didn’t know why I was there. The alarm continued to go off over my head and for the first time I felt the sever pain between my legs
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

I was sore and although I could tell I was numb there was the deep sense of pain. All of a sudden nurses came rushing into the room, and behind them two men in suites.
A tall blond nurse rubbed my head and told me to relax.
Your awake. You’ve had a hard night and day. Be still. We will give you something to relax you.
I saw one of the nurses take the IV and inject something in it. It almost no time, my body felt completely relaxed. She told me that I might feel a little sick and tired, but it would help.
Where am I?” I felt the grogginess.
Your in the hospital. You were in a very bad car accident last night

Is there someone we can call?
No one.
You need to tell someone. Maybe call your parents. You don’t have to worry about getting in trouble. They will understand.
No I don’t have anyone. No parents.” The drug was taking its toll
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

Things blurred and then I fell off to sleep.
When I woke again, I didn’t struggle, and in the room was the same nurse that had been there before.
Give me a second. I will get the doctor.
She came back in the a man in a suite.
Mr. Williams. I am Doctor Spencer. Do you know where you are?
A hospital right?
Yes.
And do you know why you’re here?
Car accident.
Good.” The pain was less but still there.
What happened to me? Am I ok?
You did not suffer many injuries in the car accident. The impact was on the passenger side and as far as we can tell you merely suffered a concussion and a few cuts and bruises.
Why do I hurt so bad? Why are my arms bound?
Mr. Williams. I don’t really know how to tell you this



Are you sure there is no one you can call?
I don’t have any family.
Close friend? Do you have an attorney?
Why would I need a lawyer?
Well do you mind if the hospital attorney comes in?
Tell me what is going on? Where is Angela?
You are referring to the young lady you were with?
Yes. Where is she? Is she suing me or something?
Mr. Williams, Miss Tyler passed away about an hour ago.
I felt a wave or terror wash over me, and as I sat there two more suits walked into the room and one put a digital recorder on the bedside table.
Mr. Williams, I will get right to it.” It was one of the suits talking. The Doctor had stood and was facing the wall. “Last night when you were taken in, the hospital was crowded and you were placed in the only place we had a bed. This morning, you underwent three separate procedures that was intended for another patient



The mistake was only discovered when the patient that was intended for the surgeries was discovered and by that time it was too late.
What did you fuckers do to me?
They looked at each other and remained silent. Then the doctor finally turned around. “You had a sexual reassignment procedure as well as two other minor plastic surgeries.
I had what? In English please. I was crying at this point.
You want the full story? Do you want to know all the details or do you want to rest?
Fucking tell me, and get these damn restraints off me.
Ok Mr. Williams

You deserve the whole story. The sexual reassignment surgery removes the penis and makes a vagina out of the scrotum and skin from the shaft of the penis. Although we are able now to do the procedure without severing many of the nerves in the penis, thus allowing us to make a functional clitoris, we are unable to reverse this procedure and give you a functional penis again without the use of a pump.
In addition facial surgeries were done to give you the shape of your desired model. Your cheek bones, chin, Adam’s apple, and other minor facial feature were slightly altered.
Wait, Wait. This has to be some kind of mistake. I didn’t pick a model. This is some kind of joke isn’t it?
You didn’t select a model, but because no one knew who either of you were, a picture was taken of my Tyler and placed on your chart so we would know who you came in with.
There was silence
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

Five minutes passed, and I was completely lost in the moment.
So what do you do now You have to fix this.
Well Mr. Williams. We don’t have too many options. We can try to reverse the procedure, but again, it is not successful in providing an operating penis. Facial surgeries can be performed, but it will be hard to give you exactly what you had.
And another option?
Well, this is a bit strange, but you can undergo complete sexual reassignment, at the expense of the hospital of course.
So you want me to become a woman

Holy shit. You can’t be serious. Even if that was a fucking option, people would know.
Do you two mind stepping out of the room and sending Mr. Robinson in.
The two lawyers left the room and took their recording devise with them. The new suit came in and sat down but didn’t say a word.
There is a way that no one would know

We know that neither you nor Miss Tyler has any family. We are pretty sure that she has no ties at all, and you seem to be about the same, am I correct.
Yes.
Well what Mr. Robinson have talked about, and this is completely off the record and we will both deny it if it ever came up, is that we switch your identity with hers. There seems to be only a paper trail of both of you. Finger prints turned up nothing, and the only way we found out who you were was by the registration in her truck. The police told us that we basically had two paper John Does.
So you would just make me her? How crazy is that? She is in there dead? What are you going to do with her?
The state allows her to be cremated after ten days, and as her doctor, your doctor, I will sign the papers to have her, I mean you, cremated.
Go on.
We would do all procedures under the table so no one would ever know unless you went to a doctor
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

It would also allow us to use non-approved procedures that we feel would provide better results.
So I would be your guinepig?
Not at all. These procedures are being performed elsewhere in the world, and we have a perfectly good doner right here.
You mean Angela.
Mr. Williams.” It was Mr. Robinson. “I am the president of this hospital and was the former Dean of your University’s Medical School
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

I can ensure you that this is the best sexual reassignment surgin in the world. I do not want to lose his services because he loses his license, and honestly, this is publicity we just don’t need.
We have Miss Tyler on life support right now, so why don’t you think about the idea. We can stand to wait an hour or two.
An hour or two? Dear god. You want me to make that decision this fast? Get the fuck out of my room.
The stood up and left, closed the door, and I could hear them talking behind the door. I couldn’t make out their words, but soon their presence was replaced by the overwhelming panic that shook my body.
I thought long and hard about my options. It didn’t seem like I had many



I closed my eyes and tried to wake up. This was a nightmare that I didn’t think could be possible. Time passed, and I spent the minutes starring at the wall. Eventually I started screaming and in seconds, they returned to the room. When I saw them standing over me, I knew they had me trapped.
I died in that truck, and you killed me. Know that and I hope you both die and rot in hell. No one can know. No one can ever be able to tell.
That is the easy part.
Easy? Are you fucking kidding me?
Yes
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

It will be a long time to get there, but in six months, everything will be as if you were born Miss Tyler.
I want money.
They looked at each other and then at me. “I’m afraid I don’t do well with blackmale.
Well fucking call it what you want, but if not the deal is off and I go straight to the media.
Well what are we talking about?
Million bucks.
I can’t authorize that. Even as the president, people would notice that.
Well then give me the phone.
Wait. Here is what I can do. I will put you on the payroll and you will get a check every month. We will pay you the rate of a plastic surgen.
You’ll fucking leave and the new guy will figure it out.
I’m not going anywhere, but we will write up a twenty year contract at the rate of 250,000 a year with a 3% raise every year

That’s way more than your million you talked about. You would never have to work in your life.
Ok. Get this over with. Give me drugs so I don’t feel anything and wake me up when you fuckers are done with me.
They nodded and took out several pieces of paper. They hand wrote in some details, and then told me I had to sign them.
Remember, your Angela Tyler. Do you need to practice?
Fuck you.
I was drugged and they took me to a secluded room



I noticed the curtains and a couch, and that was about it until total darkness overtook me. Over the next few days, I woke only to be immediately sedated. After some time, I woke with such pain over my body as I have never experienced. My arms were free, but I had patches on my eyes. I heard a voice in the room tell me to relax.
Mrs. Tyler, you have been through a lot
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

Do you want me to remove your cathader so you can get up and move around?
Please.” I heard the words but did not recognize the voice.
She removed the cathadar and helped me get out of bed. I was so weak I fell on the ground. She helped me up, and took my arm. I felt small, so weak my body didn’t feel like my own. I couldn’t see because of the patches, and after a short walk around the room, I had to lay back down
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

There was a huge weight on my chest and my walk was different. I drifted off to sleep.
Weeks past and I refused to look in the mirror. I could tell there were changes in my body. I felt them, and no matter what I did, I got flashes of my new chest once the bandages were removed. Then the day came that I had to face the reality I had chosen for me. I walked in the bathroom and looked in the mirror

Starring back at me was Angela. I could tell small differences, but for the most part, I was her. I starred at the chest in the mirror. Wrapped in a robe, I could only get a hint at their size, but I definitely felt their weight. I grabbed the belt on the robe and untied it. I pulled it open and looked at myself in the mirror. My tits were huge, and were my penis use to be was a clearly defined pussy. I had no hair anywhere, no doubt because of drugs or something

That’s when I heard the door open.
The doctor came in and looked at me looking at myself in the mirror.
So what do you think?
This is amazing. How in the world did you do this?
Well the plastic surgery was easy. The difficult part were your breasts. We tried a complete breast transplant. We also removed two rips, altered your vocal cords, had complete hair removal all over your body, and you have been undergoing a regiment of hormones, drugs to make sure your body doesn’t fight the forgein tissue, and physical theropy so you didn’t lose all muscle.
So my breasts are real?
Yes. Feel them.” I did. They felt real (not that I had ever felt fake ones). I literally had Angela’s boobs.
And what about down there.
You mean your vagina? You are completely functional.
So I can have sex.
Sure.
But with men



Im not into guys.
Well you don’t have to, and you might be more than you think. Once hormones begin your body chemistry will change.
I don’t know about that. So really, how did you get my chest like this? I can’t feel any implants.
Actually, we have been working on a procedure to transplant the fatty breast tissue of one person to another after a series of drugs that help expand certain mammory pathways in the existing breast tissue. There are issues of rejection of the tissue, but we were more than lucky in that you were a donar match for Angela. We used your existing skin, so they will be tights for a while, especially due to the size of the transplant material, but over time your skin will adapt and loosen. We’ll talk more about it later, but now its time to get you to your new place and let you start settling in to your new life. You have size months until school starts back up, so that will give you plenty of time to adapt and get use to your new life. Again, I am sorry this all happened, but I hope everything starts to work out for you.
I wanted to be mad at him, but he seemed genuine, and I knew it wasn’t intentional, and looking at myself in the mirror, it was hard to be anything but happy



I had long since gotten over the fact that I was now a woman, now it was time to get use to the life that I was to lead.
Im sorry we don’t have anything better to send you off in than this, but I personally got Angela’s clothes laundered, so until you can purchase your own, you can wear hers to leave the hospital.
I slid on her panties first and then put on her skirt. It fit perfectly. It was strange looking at myself in the mirror, and after a few seconds I picked up the bra from the pile of clothes. I had no clue how to put the thing on. I studied it for a while, and then clasped it in the front and rotated it around, found the holes for my arms and pulled it up around my breasts
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

After some adjustment of my tits in the cups, I felt the immediate reduction of the weight on my back and saw the cleavage that it gave me. Then I put the shirt on. The only problem was the shoes.
Here. I bought you a gift.
He handed me a box, and I opened it. Inside was a pair of black sandels.
I figured you would need some shoes.
I thanked him and then followed him through a series of hallways until we came out into a room filled with doctors

He had told me that only he and Mr. Robinson knew my situation, so I knew they were not starring because they knew I had been a man. I felt them starring, looking me up and down. Most of them were men, but even some of the women were studying me as I walked.
We made our way to his car and without questioning where we going, I got in and we left the hospital. I wasn’t ready to feel what I felt
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

I felt free, finally released from a prison. For the entire drive, I didn’t even think about my new life. I was just glad to be out of the hospital.
Where are we going?” I finally asked.
I got you a place. Its not the greatest, but its safe, close to school for you, and its free. I own the place and rent it to college kids, but I figured it’s the least I can do for you. Also, people know who I am, and they won’t think anything about me coming over. More importantly, as my tenet, my wife won’t think anything about it.
What, you going to be a regular visitor?
Well you don’t have anyone, and I deal with this all the time. You’ll go through a lot getting adjusted
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

You’ll have my cell, so if you need to talk, let me know. The hospital will pay for any counciling you might want, but I’m not sure you’re the kinda person that will do that. So I’m here.
We pulled into the apartment complex, only about twenty units, obviously toy college an old hotel that was fixed up and converted into small apartments. I was on the ground floor, end unit, and when we walked in, I noticed that he had gone to some lengths to get it ready for me.
I have to leave and go back to the hospital, but get settled in. There is some food in the fridge, and pantry if you want to veg out for the next few days and get use to life on the outside. I’ll check in with you. The unit next to you and over you is empty, so you shouldn’t have any noise issues

If you need me at all, call me.
I shook his hand, and then looked at him. He was crying. He could only manage “I am so sorry about what happened,” and then he broke the handshake and hugged me. It was strange at first, but then it became comforting. I had not felt this close to someone in a long time, and it could be said that at that moment I felt like I had a father for the first time in a long time.
When he left, I felt utterly alone. I walked around the apartment. There was a small den, and kitchen and even smaller bedroom



A queen bed took up most of the room. When I made my way back to the kitchen, I saw an envelop on the counter. I opened it and there was a key and a small note telling me that my new car was outside. I looked at the key, a small black key with a BMW emblem on it. I opened the door and walked into the parking lot. I kept hitting the open button until I saw the lights of a small 328 come on



It was black, smooth looking car with new tags. I smiled. I peaked in the windows, and content, I turned around to go back inside. It was cold outside, late February, and although it wasn’t snowing, the air was cold. I made my way back across the lot, and when I was about to open the door, a guy opened his door and came out. I looked at him, and then was suddenly scared shitless.
Hey. Names Mike



Saw the Doc check you in. You the new girl, huh?
The new girl? What does that mean?
I mean you gotta be new here. You are clearly not from around here and your ride is new.
Oh. I thought you meant I was with him.
No. I didn’t mean that



So where ya from?
I paused, panicked. I didn’t have a story down. “Hey, I don’t mean to be rude, but I’m freezing. Can we talk another time?” When I said it, I smiled, not intentionally, and noticed that I was looking him up and down. Never before had I checked out a guy, and now that I was conscious of it, I pulled back and stopped.
No prob. I’ll come over later and we can have a beer and talk about you. I’ll show you around town.
Before I could say anything, he turned and left, and I was left stressing about when he might decide to invite himself over. I went inside and realized just how cold I was
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

I was freezing, and once in the heat, I noticed how absolutely cold I was and how I couldn’t get warm. I had to get new clothes.
I stayed in long enough to get warm, and then grabbed my purse (my purse… fuck), and got in my car. After some adjustment, I got use to driving again, and a wave of panick came over me. It was the first time I had driven since the accident and the second time in my life. I pulled over and cried. I had never been this emotional in my life. When I had pulled myself together, I walked into the gas station and asked the attendant where the mall was. He gave me directions after he starred at my chest the entire time, and I left as soon as I could.
I finally found the mall and realized that I didn’t have any money that I knew of



I had been worried about everything else that I hadn’t thought about that. I found a debit card in my name in my wallet, and went through a drive through ATM. I put the card in, typed the number that was on a sticky note, and withdrew 200.00. The money came right out and then the receipt. My mouth fell open when I saw the balance on the account…. 49,800.00. I slipped the receipt in my wallet and returned it to my purse, parked the car, and made my way into the mall. I had never enjoyed shopping, not that I had been much, but with money and a new body, it began to be fun



Also, given the fact that I got to roam around the women’s sections and stores, it was a huge turn on. I bought so much that I had to return to my car three times. I spent hours in dressing rooms, studying what looked good on me, what didn’t (which wasn’t much), and what made me feel more like a woman. I had saved underwear for last, still a bit scared and embarrassed for going into Victoria Secret. I didn’t know what size I was, or what would work, and I knew that’s what they would ask. I finally went in, and with luck, they asked me if I wanted to be sized.
It was awkward to say the least
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

Luckily she was an older woman, but it was still strange having someone else touch my chest. She was not attractive at all, but the brush against my chest after I had removed my bra, sent a quiver up my spine. She brought in some to try on, and after some time, I put 5 different ones aside and then walked through the store and got panties to match. I seriously thought about trying on lingerie, but I didn’t know what the point would be other than to see myself in them. I paid and left, and after some stress at not remembering how to get back home, I found my way. I made the required trips in from the car to carry all my bags, and collapsed on the couch
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

I had spent five hours at the mall and well over eight thousand dollars.
I found something to eat, and decide that I would lay down. I took off Angela’s clothes off and noticed for the first time what a relief it was to get out of my bra. I put on a tee shirt I bought, and a new pair of panties and laid down on the couch. The next thing I knew it was dark outside and there was a knock on the door.
Still half asleep I walked to the door and opened it without thinking. It was the guy from earlier.
Hey. I brought beer… oh, wow, did I interrupt?
I noticed his face and then realized that I didn’t have anything on but panties.
Oh shit. I’m sorry you woke me
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

Give me a second.
Sure.
I ran into the bedroom and threw on a pair of shorts and then ran back to the door. I’m not sure why I ran back to let him in, but the whole event overwhelmed me. When I opened the door, I saw how cold he was. He walked in without an invite and sat down on the couch, grabbed a beer and opened it, took a swig, and then grabbed another. He twisted that one off and handed it to me
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

I took it without resisting. I stood on the opposite side of the coffee table from him and realized just how hard my nipples were. They hurt they were so hard, and it was clear from his eyes, that he hadn’t only noticed, but he was trying to stare his way through the cotton.
I drank without thinking and remember just how much I didn’t much like the taste of it. He started talking, with reckless abandon, about anything and everything on his mind. He told me about him, about his studies, and finally stopped.
So you going to stand there all night or sit down?
There was not another seat in the small room, so without thinking, I went and sat on the opposite side of the couch



With nothing else better to do, I drank the rest of the beer. He gave me another, and it was only after the second that I felt comfortable. I answered his direct questions with yes or no answers until finally he looked at me.
Don’t talk much huh?
Sorry. I’m shy and not good around new people.
Well I’m not new people.
No your not.” And that’s how the witty semi sexual banter started. I noticed that I enjoyed the conversation, enjoyed how he looked at me, and started enjoying looking at him. After my third beer, I was clearly drunk, and when I left to go pee, I stumbled more than once. When I got to the bathroom, I noticed that I was turned on. When I returned, he had the television on, making himself at home.
Welcome back.
Thanks.
Well listen, I’m too drunk to drive home, so I’ll have to camp out on the couch tonight.” He laughed.
I laughed with him, and sat down on the couch, closer than I had before
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

I somewhat ignored him and watched the television as he turned the channels, and before I knew it, his hand was on my thigh. I ignored it at first, and then the reality hit me. I looked at it, and he looked at his hand and then in my eyes.
Is that ok?
I didn’t know what to say. “Sure.
He smiled. That was as far as it went for a few minutes, and then he started to rub my leg, and once it started, I felt that same wave come over me. He started rubbing further and further up, and when his hand moved to my inner thigh, I looked at his hand and wondered what to do

How do I stop him? Before I knew it, he had leaned in and kissed me. It happened so fast I didn’t know what to do. I forgot the fact that I was a woman and he was a guy and gave in. I concentrated on how turned on I was, but it didn’t work for long. When his hand reached my right boob a wave of fire when from my chest to my crotch, and the fact that I was Angela came surging back to me.
The feeling was unbelievable
TOY COLLEGE

toy college

ENTER TO TOY COLLEGE

He pulled his hand away, and my body cried for it to return. He pulled it down, and then pulled it back up, this time under my shirt. When he reached my chest, my head was forced back by the pleasure and my eyes instinctively closed. My nipples were hard as a rock, and when his fingers found my right nipple, the feeling was even more intense. It made me want him more than anything I have ever wanted in my life. At no time did I think about him being a man. All I could think about was what he made me feel
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

Our kiss grew more intense, and as it did, his hand squeezed tighter. He found my nipple and squeezed. Every movement drove me crazy. When he withdrew his hand from my chest, all I wanted to do was get naked. His hand went down my stomach and as it did I pulled my shirt over my head. By the time I had my shirt off my head, his hand had settled between my legs.
His left hand began to rub my pussy from outside my panties about the time his mouth found my left nipple
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

I draped my arm over his back and closed my eyes. Never in my life had I felt such pleasure. He rubbed hard against my panties and felt some slight penetration with his fingers though the fabric. It was too much. I pulled him away as the fear of his figuring something out came shooting into my head, but as he retracted, and the look of fear came over his face, I didn’t know how to rectify the situation. I dove at his face and kissed him. It seemed to appease him, and his hand once again found my breasts, working from one to the other. That’s when I looked down.
I saw his erection through his pants, and I thought how gross it was that he was hard, and then in the same moment, how m
Comments  [ 0 ]
November 26 2011
Posted by globhalbrangest  [ 13:14 ]
Anal loves cum. anal anal loves cum loves cum anal loves cum
ANAL LOVES CUM

anal loves cum

ENTER TO ANAL LOVES CUM




Big black toys sexs. 1
Two babies are born on the same day in the same hospital, and for the first few hours of their lives, they belong to the same fraternity, recuperating side-by-side from their sudden existence. They are interchangeable brothers or sisters; their lives can be swapped as easy as switching nametags. These babies are very special to their parents, but really, either one will do.
If you believe in million-to-one odds, then you believe one of these babies will grow to be a household name.
Which one would that be? Would it be the baby that was planned for, or the baby that was not planned? One couple leaves nothing to chance, and the other couple thinks inconceivable means to fuck without consequence. One couple obsesses over their child and infuses their child with confidence in his or her special status in the world. The other couple sometimes leaves directions on how to cook dinner, and sends regrets they are not there to share it.
Tell me right now: which baby will grow to be a hero and which will be a basket case?
If I were a gambling man, and let’s face it - million-to-one odds is quite a gamble – I would put my money on the microwave chef; he’s had less practice conforming. Nobody told him he’s special



He doesn’t have to live in that box; he’s free to explore a little more.
It is often astonishing just how wrong we are sometimes. We often confuse what we know is true, and what we believe is true, and then cling to our beliefs regardless. Our stubbornness kicks our own ass at times.
The pampered child and the latchkey kid: one has a lot of room to surprise on the upside, and one has a lot of room to surprise on the downside. Expectations can be a real bitch; it’s why Heisman Trophy winners shouldn’t play in the NFL.
We never set a goal to be surprisingly good. We expect to be good
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

Yet, some of the most loved heroes, in some of our favorite stories surprised on the upside. Some of the best heroes are accidental. They overcame - or they pulled through - or they rose up. Heroes don’t meet expectations.
Most of us perform sufficiently, or meet expectations. If we don’t, then we lower them until they are met
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

We slowly become mundane. We stop exploring, and firm up our boundaries, and we become comfortable with our limits. After a while, we don’t want to stand out, or go against norms, or take risks. Conform; comfort; comfortable. Don’t run with scissors; don’t bite off more than you can chew. If you love your dog, you feed him only the best dog food, and never table scraps. Only someone who doesn’t care about their dog would feed it steak and potatoes



9 out of 10 pet food companies agree on that.
A good story is so rare that many of us know the same good stories. We might think rarity is manifest, but maybe if more people allowed themselves to wander past their boundaries, then there might be more good stories.
Then again, depending on the boundaries that are crossed, the story might not even be acceptable to tell, no matter how good it is.
This is one of those stories.
It’s a story of powerful good that you might be conditioned to hate. It weaves a beautiful tapestry from the mundane, but you can only see it if you are willing to stow your biases and open your mind. It is a story of how two unlikely strangers saved each other from themselves and from circumstance. It’s a very simple story about how much more there is than meets the eye.
It might be a story about you.
_______________________________________________________________________
2
The first person we are going to meet is a 30-year-old rotten prick named Frank Bishop. He’s not rotten in the evil sense; his rottenness comes from his mouth when it speaks the words his wormy brain conjures
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

An event is about to happen in his life that is so boringly mundane that it should automatically be labeled as unimportant.
Yet, the ripple this event starts will soon grow to a wave. We are going to hop on this wave and ride along with Frank as it gathers strength and begins to curl over his head. You may not like Frank at first, but you will have every reason to hope he hangs ten, and rides this wave to glory. If he chickens out, he may as well stay under.
We smile in anticipation as we catch sight of Frank leaving his house to go to work.
He is uncharacteristically early this morning. It was only 7:26am, and this marks a departure from his rigid routine. The earliest he usually leaves the house is 7:28am, and he has been known to leave as late as 7:31am. He’s clearly outside his narrow range, and that’s not like Frank



As assholes go, he is a very consistent and precise one. He’s been early before, but on those occasions, he will wait in the house for the proper time to leave. Anyone who has been in jail is familiar with this behavior. Wake for breakfast. Die until lunch
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM

Die until dinner. Walk in circles after dinner. Die all night.
It is incredibly odd that he is running early on this day. You have to wonder if there is something to ESP. If the event he is about to experience was going to be a plane crash, it makes you wonder if he would have been late.
He is impeccably dressed as usual, and as usual, he is carrying his briefcase. If we could look inside the case, we would see it still contained the orientation material his company gave him on the first day of his job some six years ago. Even though he has not opened the case during those six years, his steel-trap memory could spin those locks open in an instant
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

Frank is always in control, and people who have everything under control do not forget how to unlock their briefcase. He is not naturally super-human; he has made sacrifices to maintain perfect command of his environment. By far, the most effective sacrifice has been to keep his world as small as possible. By keeping his world tiny, he can maintain perfect order and predictability.
He will not disturb his world himself. That can only come from the outside. To prevent that, Frank’s world bristles with offensive weapons that he hurls when someone strays too close. For defense, Frank has built a psychic wall in his mind
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

This wall still bears the scars of epic battles from his past. The wall was built to keep doubt out, and belief in. It’s so much easier being right than wrong, and as long as belief did not encounter doubt, then right he was.
When Frank landed his current job, some people might claim he hit the lottery, but he would dispute this. In his world, his own skill fueled his success, and it had nothing to do with luck. It proved that he knew what he was doing, and was in control of things.
When he started with the company, they pointed him to an office and told him to get to work. The office came equipped with a desk, a chair, and a phone, and he was to sell shit to anyone he could hook on the other end of the phone.
When Frank opened the desk, he found that it contained a Rolodex. He took it out, and gave it a home on top of his desk. The only problem with the Rolodex was that all the cards had writing on them
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

He came close to throwing out the cards and requesting new ones, but being so new on the job, he didn’t want to appear needy. The numbers on these old cards looked suspiciously like telephone numbers, and by God, he had an index finger that was perfect for dialing a phone. Maybe he’ll just dial a few numbers and see what the cat coughs up.
If you were handed a Rolodex full of phone numbers, and nearly every called you made turned into a sale, wouldn’t you be curious about the person who created such a high quality set of contacts? That Rolodex was good for nearly $300,000 in commissions that first year. It has gone up since then. Frank is a relatively wealthy man, and he doesn’t even have to be nice on the phone; just be willing to lie.
Did the company even know about the Rolodex full of contacts? Who would leave that behind? Did the person die, or did the person maybe develop a life? Frank never gave it a thought, because there was no other person. There was only himself
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

Luck is for lucky people, success is for hard working people. Frank appeared successful, not lucky.
Appearance is what filled Frank’s oversized garage with expensive shit that he never uses. Appearance is what attached an oversized house to his oversized garage too. The motivation for the possessions is comical. He failed to see the trap he set for himself concerning his possessions: they were purchased to impress, but by owning all these things, he didn’t like the idea of people using him for his toys.
It was the same with women: he knew that with his money, he could have his choice of women, but he certainly didn’t want a woman who was after his money. The logic may seem absurd to us, but Frank has his own logical calculus, and he claims it is correct.
His latest toy is actually a trophy, but not the kind you put on a shelf
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

This trophy sits in his driveway - it is a beautiful driveway trophy. It had a keel, and a starboard, a port, and an aft… or something like that.
This sailboat is currently obscuring his black Porsche 911 from view as he walks along the path leading to the driveway. He has his keychain and fob in hand, ready to push the button that disarms the car alarm. He always pushes the button exactly when he clears the boat and turns toward the car. Frank is nothing, if not (predictable) efficient.
Turning past the boat, Frank pushed the button at the same time he glanced at the car. The girl was still in mid-air
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

The very first time he sees this girl, she is floating in the air. He’s not positive, but he’s almost positive that the sound of the alarm scared the shit out of a girl who was leaning on his car.
Nobody leans on Frank’s car in the morning - certainly not someone he can yell at, at least. She was asking for a dose of asshole, and here he comes. If Frank didn’t have neighbors, he would be yelling from where he stood, but appearances must be maintained, and it wouldn’t do to raise his voice. Frank kept his cool until he stood at the front of the car.
Opposite him, standing at the rear of the car, is character #2 in our story. Her name is Eva, and she is 15 years old



Eva is as nice as people let her be, and we’ll leave it at that for now.
Someone like Frank should not fuck with a teenage girl. They have more weapons than the Air Force, and many natural defenses. A verbal attack on a teenage girl is completely unpredictable, and you certainly can’t physically touch them. You might be able to throw stuff at them, but it really isn’t worth the risk. Ignoring them is not a good idea either. Your best bet with a teenage girl is to acknowledge them in a neutral, non-threatening way

Look in their general direction, but do not stare. If you are a father to a teenage girl, then you are in constant danger of many bad things.
Frank thinks he is equipped to deal with the girl, but Frank is a fucking idiot.
Eva might be pretty, but she is wearing a baseball cap pulled low, and her eyes are downcast in mild guilt. She is of slender build, and stands at 5’ 5” vs. Frank’s 5’ 9” height. His best bet at this point would be to box her, but she has long, slender arms, and may have the reach. He would have to move inside, but then watch those sharp elbows of hers

Frank is not violent, and that is unfortunate for him since he intends to confront her.
He puts on a ridiculous pained expression as if she set his puppy on fire. He makes a show of walking from the front of the car over to the side to examine all the damage where her skinny ass leaned on the car. He bends down and brushes his fingers over a spot that has a little less dust than the rest of the car. It’s a fake gesture, because there are no scratches. It’s the gesture of an asshole.
He looked back at Eva, and asked, “Is there a reason you are scratching my car?
It wasn’t even good sarcasm
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

Everything about it was lame, just like him.
Without missing a beat, she answered, “Yeah; it was the first thing on my To-Do list for today: Scratch-Fancy-Car.
He stepped toward the driver’s door and then said, “And I hope the second item on your list is to Get Lost.
Her shoulders sunk down and her eyes looked away, and she said, “Actually, that was number one on the list. I was just trying to figure out how to get out of this friggin’ maze. Don’t you have any straight streets around here?
You leave the same way you came in.
She frowned at him, and said, “No you don’t.
Ouch! Mr. I-am-always-right should just shut his mouth, but now he is getting snappy.
You look familiar…there has been a lot of theft around here (liar). What are you doing here?
What am I doing here? I’m just waiting for you to leave.
You asked for that, Frank. You insinuated she was a thief. You stuck your fingers in her face, and now you should check your hand.
This was not one of his usual targets of abuse, and he should realize the difference. His usual target was anybody he met outside of work
CLUBTUG.COM

Since he has no friends or social life, this limited him to people he did commerce with. This lent him the natural advantage of being the customer – the always-right customer.
This girl was under no obligation to take his abuse, but he had to show who was lord, and who was serf at the end of his driveway.
Go ahead, Frank; so far, she has easily swatted away your sarcasm and insults. Try something else. You need to learn never to fuck with a teenage girl. You have no clue how pathetically outgunned you are here. She hasn’t shown you any of the heavy stuff yet

My advice is to go back into the house and hope she moves on. It may be too late anyway. You need to get out of communication range - now!
Frank screwed on a look of contempt, and opened his car door. As he was getting in, he said, “You should move when you see my reverse lights go on.
Eva selected a weapon, took aim, and fired.
A gentleman would offer help to a lady who is lost.
What are you going to do, Frank? Are you going to back over her?
_______________________________________________________________________
3
Frank has let her in his car, and now he’s well on his way to becoming a meat puppet. As he accelerates away from his house, an uncomfortable silence hangs in the air, and they both reached for the radio at the same time. They both laugh nervously and Frank turns the radio on very low. Eva distracts him while she changes the station.
Look at my sneaker. It’s coming apart at the front.” She grabbed the front of her sneaker and peeled back the rubber bottom from the canvas top, and quacked like a duck when she did it.
I have to lift my leg high every time I step



It’s tiring, and I look like one of those retards… or… you know…, I’m not picking on retards...
Frank rolled his eyes and said, “I get the picture. We wouldn’t want to be mistaken for the less fortunate. I’m sure that is not a problem for you.
Or you. This is a very fancy car. I’ve got my seatbelt on if you wanted to pop a wheelie
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

I’ve never been in a car like this until now.
This is a machine, not a car. It doesn’t pop wheelies. It was specifically designed not to pop wheelies. It keeps all four wheels on the ground when it goes fast. It’s generally considered important.
Huh



What’s the fastest you’ve had it going?
I don’t watch to speedometer when I am racing, so I can’t tell you.” (about 70)
Huh. That makes sense.
Eva found a song, and raised the volume. Frank lowered it to nearly zero, and asked,
You haven’t said where you want to be dropped off. Is just anywhere fine?
Eva raised the volume again so she could find another song. “I don’t care. I need to get a donut or something. I feel like I’m going to puke
He was getting ready to say something, but she said, “Don’t worry

I’m not going to puke in your car. It’s just an expression. You know, like ‘I’m dying to meet someone’, or ‘I’m dying to get a job’. You are not really dying
Oh, thank you for clarifying that for me,” Frank said.
No prob. By the way; my name is Eva – with an ‘E’.
I’m aware how to spell Eva
EMILIABOSHE.COM

My name is Frank, similar to Franklin Square, where this road leads. I turn onto the freeway from there, but if there is somewhere close that you prefer to be dropped off at… without getting me lost, I can probably do that. I wouldn’t want you to get lost again and end back in Cherrywood.
Eva let it go, and said, “Franklin Square is fine. I can catch a bus there…, hey, there is a McDonalds there; maybe we could get a muffin?
Ah, thanks, but no thanks. I already ate a stick of butter from the garbage today.
To Frank, that was a clever line, and this was a pleasant conversation for him
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

He was being funny! We have to allow for the possibility that Frank is not always a deliberate asshole, and that some of it is organic to his being.
It’s tough to tell what he meant by the next thing he said. Pointing to a sign, he said, “Bus stop. There are bus stops all along this street.
Was he hinting that she could get out here? Eva had fixated on a muffin. She was hungry, but all she had was a bit of change in her pocket, so she deflected his comment.
Yeah, that’s how I got to Cherrywood. Sometimes, if I’m awake early in the morning, I like to go somewhere new on the bus



You wouldn’t believe how many people are up at five in the morning. People working…, doing things you never realized had to get done. My favorite time of the day is just before the sky starts getting light. I get off the bus, walk around, listen, and watch. Most houses are dark, but here and there, some are lit up, and when I walk by them, I might see an old person sitting alone at a table just staring at his hands



I wonder if they lost their husband or wife, or if their children are nice to them. Sometimes I wish I could ring the bell, and ask what they are thinking about and sit and talk with them. I’m only… 15… but let me tell you, Frank, sometimes I feel the weight of the world too. You can learn a lot from old people; did you know that?
One reason Frank is an asshole is that he is not equipped to share personal feelings or express emotions. It’s not by choice… who would ever choose that? No, it’s some sort of mental deficiency

It’s an open manhole always right there in front of him, and dancing around it is usually ugly. There was no grace in his response.
You may want that, but some people don’t appreciate an intrusion, especially first thing in the morning.
Eva shook her head, and said, “Well Frank; that’s why I don’t ring their bell. I wouldn’t have stopped in front of your house, but I had to get my bearings.
Well, we are dealing with that now. Isn’t 15 an age when people go to school? Are you supposed to be in school? It’s near 8:00.
She glanced at him sideways, and said, “Duh, yeah. I have four more years to go, but I’ll probably get out in three because my grades are tiptop

School is easy. I’m taking today off, so I have time if you wanted to stop at a different place than McDonalds.
Maybe some restaurant that is a little more upscale, Eva? Let’s see… how much can you afford to spend on breakfast this morning?
Well, I wasn’t saying we had to go to any place fancy
I see; fancy being… what? How much can you afford?
Eva looked down at her lap, and said, “I think you know how much.
So what you really are saying is, why don’t I have breakfast so I can buy you breakfast, is that it? You can’t just ask me; you feel you must trick me, is that it?
I wasn’t trying to trick you. Do you know what happens when I ask people for a favor? Then I owe them something, and that brings out the pervert in people.
I see. And do you run into a lot of perverts when you are casing neighborhoods?
Watch this
You know what? You can just let me out right here.
She just threatened to kick her own ass, but Frank is still stupid, and he is going to show her. If she prefers blisters on her feet, then blisters she can have
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

He checked his rearview mirror and decelerated to the curb. He came to a complete stop, and she undid her seatbelt and slowly opened the door. Frank is not even watching for an attack. He thinks he won.
She slowly twists around to get out and looks backward at Frank. If he just avoided eye contact, he may have been unscathed, but he is mortal, and actually looking forward to this small victory. He was looking directly at her when, in a soft voice and sloe eyes, she said, “Thank you very much for taking me this far
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

That was very kind of you. I’m sorry about the breakfast thing. It’s not your responsibility to feed me, and I normally wouldn’t be so rude, but my stomach… You don’t seem like a pervert. I could have asked nice.
Her aim was true, and poor Frank was hit right in the conscience. Jane’s Defense Weekly has this to say about guilt delivered by a young girl: An extremely lethal weapon effective against nearly all men
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

It is particularly deadly against older men, brothers, and especially fathers.
As mentioned earlier, Frank is not an evil asshole. He’s really just a pathetic asshole, and his attempt to extricate himself from this was… pathetic.
Look, the Square is just a few blocks up, and I honestly don’t think those sneakers will make it that far. If you need a muffin, I’ll buzz through the drive-thru. I was going to get a coffee anyway.
Don’t think for one second that Eva is a calculating, manipulating bitch, because she is not a bitch at all. It was an instinctive attack, requiring very little planning. She is genuinely thankful that he is doing exactly what she wanted.
She closed the door and he pulled away from the curb. Eva decided to reward Frank by sharing a little of herself. She means well, and doesn’t realize that she is ready to torture Frank
CLUBTUG.COM

Eva is prone to bouts of enthusiasm, and maybe it was the prospect of eating, or feeling a little bad about having to jerk on his strings, but opening up is her way of showing trust and gratitude.
Do you know what really stinks about being 15? I can’t work anywhere, cuz’ you know, I’m obviously a fucking retard who will only have accidents and kill people, so they can’t be responsible...
Shit. I didn’t mean to swear. Sorry. You must think I have something against retards. I don’t. Swearing is something I’ve started to do this year a lot, but if you saw the shit I had to put up with… We learned proportions in school, and my swearing is in direct proportion to my aggravation and frustration
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

I made a chart for math class
Don’t you think they should have a measurement for frustration? Like missing the bus would be 1 frust, while asking your mother for a new pair of sneakers for four weeks straight would be like… 100 Goddamn frusts.
Sorry again. I’m going to stop apologizing for swearing, OK? I finally realized I needed a plan. Let me tell you; a girl has needs. I have needs but nobody takes them serious. Everyone expects a girl my age to have parents… or a parent that takes care of my basic needs, but it fuck-all isn’t always like that, is it?
Frank is having wholesale difficulties with what he is hearing. In the world of the corporate whore, you don’t just say what you think; you build a consensus, screen it for unacceptable language or concepts, and then package it up for presentation. His problems have been compounded by being in sales. His capacity for honesty has atrophied

Don’t for one second think Frank is a liar, because he’s not. A lie is deliberate and conscience subterfuge and that is not his style; embellishment and denial are more his style. Denial is central to Frank’s perception and cognition. He has a strong, healthy capacity for denial, and it has crowded out many things, such as empathy.
C’mon, Frank. She asked a question

Give her a thoughtful answer, would you?
You have a filthy mouth. You should work on your language.
That’s what I’m telling you. You don’t swear, Frankie?
My name isn’t Frankie; it’s Frank…. And I swear only if I have to.
So, when would that be?
I don’t know… maybe when I get injured; certainly not every other word.
When you get injured? That doesn’t make sense. There are more swear words than possible injuries. Did you ever think about how many different swear words there are? There are swears that I never say. I never say cunt; it’s disgusting



I never on purpose say cocksucker; that one just seems to escape if I am really pissed off at someone. The one I have to stop saying is my favorite: fuck-all. I use it for emphasis, and it’s stupid. I’m not stupid. This is interesting: why don’t you like Frankie? Frankie sounds so much cooler than Frank
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

I don’t mean any offense by that… why does it bother you?
Frank is red in the face when he answers: “I don’t know, because it does. It’s not my name. Criminals are named Frankie.
He slowed down as they approached the square; McDonald’s was on the right-hand side but the red light was backing up traffic and it would soon block the entrance. The car to his left had its right-turn blinker on. Frank gave a short blast of his horn to warn the car, and then accelerated past it and whipped sharply into the parking lot



Eva had not re-buckled her seatbelt after they stopped at the curb, and the sudden turn almost put her into Frank’s lap. She batted her eyes at him, and said, “Well hello, stranger. Jesus, Frankie; if you wanted me to sit in your lap, just try asking.
It should be pointed out here that something important just happened that you may not be aware of. The angle of her head when she batted her eyes allowed Frank to see under the visor of her cap. It vaguely dawned on him that Eva was a person talking to him, not a noisy problem that stuck to his shoe from the end of the driveway.
Are her eyes different colors?
Don’t read anything into this other than the fact that it was a stray thought that popped into his head



Something made it over the wall in his head. Wondering about the color of her eyes implies curiosity, and he needed that like JFK needed a parade in Dallas.
Must deflect immediately.
How come you’re not wearing your seatbelt? I can get a ticket for that!
Oh, Christ, not a ticket!” she mocked. She seems to have shed some of her reserved nature.
Frank turned the corner of the building and angled for the drive-thru lane, but when he saw the line of cars, he said, “Shit. This is going to take forever.
Without missing a beat, Eva said, “OK. When you’re injured, and when the drive-thru at McDonald’s has a long wait. That’s when it’s OK to swear



Does that about do it?
It was funny, so he smiled, but it was funny at his expense, and that was a good way to turn Frank into a prick. He threw his hands in the air and said, “I’m sorry; I don’t have time for this
But, you said
I know what I said. You’re right, you’re right. Here, let me give you a couple of dollars. I don’t want to be snatching your food away.
Eva had her head turned away when she said, “I just thought of another swear word I don’t use very often – motherfucker



Let’s just eat inside. It won’t take long. We can sit and have a muffin and be out in 2 minutes. I’ll have the privilege of sitting with you.
Frank gave her a sharp look, but she smiled and said, “I’m teasing you.
He peeled off a $5-dollar bill, and said, “Here. This will buy a couple of sandwiches
Do you want me to get you one? I’ll run in
He shook his head, and said, “Just take the money
Eva sat there looking at him with an expression somewhere between anger and disgust
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

He pumped his arm, signaling for her to take the money, but she wouldn’t even look at it.
Keep your money, Frank. It was just a fucking sandwich. I didn’t mean to throw you off your busy day. I can catch the bus right over there. Who knows? Maybe I’ll see you around.
Do I have to tell you what that was? This is why Frank avoided people. Until his conscience atrophied completely, he was vulnerable to it. If he had a compelling reason, such as a meeting that he must attend, he might explain that he would love to have breakfast, but duty calls. Now this girl was walking away from his money simply because he would not eat with her



C’mon, Frank. Don’t be an asshole. We want to cheer for you.
Before she could open the door, he accelerated into a U-turn, and said, “Jesus Christ! Fine!
Oh, yes, his training was coming along quite well. I might be wrong, but I believe Eva is batting one thousand on getting what she wants. We tend to project what we want to see, and it is tempting to think that Frank might have a good side to him, but I caution against that kind of thinking. It’s inconclusive. It discounts Eva’s persuasiveness.
Once again, she was half in his lap with the U-turn, and she looked at him and said, “Honest to God, Frankie, we have to stop meeting like this
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

What will people think?
Eva was secretly enjoying this. She had thought about asking him to hold her hand while they crossed the parking lot, but she knew when to back off. Frank was a head case, and she didn’t know his limits.
_______________________________________________________________________
4
She was nearly finished with the first of her two muffin sandwiches, and he hadn’t even taken a bite of his. She had watched him grab the corners of the paper that was wrapping his sandwich, and gingerly peel it apart and unfold it flat, a disgusted look on his face the whole time.
She wasn’t being obvious in doing this, and she suspected he was trying to watch her too. She took off her hat, patted her hair, and said, “I probably look like I just came from electroshock therapy.
She slowly turned her head as if watching something pass by, and then turned it back fast to look at him. She busted him; he was looking at her, and she gave him a pleasant smile. Maybe I’m throwing him off his sandwich.
Frank had been looking at Eva, but he wasn’t checking her out
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild

He was replaying their conversation in the car, trying to identify why he cringed at her conversation, but why he was also fascinated by it at the same time.
Besides the horrible profanity, Eva laced her conversation with candid admissions of doubt and small failings. He would never talk in such a candid way, but was it because he had no failings? There had to be some, but he couldn’t think of any.
What are you frowning about?” she asked. “Does your sandwich smell funny?
Huh? Oh. I was thinking about work.
She laughed a little, and said, “Just think what you can tell them! You can say you were late because you had picked up a good-looking chick, and you had promised her breakfast in the morning. You wouldn’t even be lying.
As she said that, he became aware how this would look if anyone from work came in to the restaurant and saw Eva and him together. What will you say?
Without thinking, he said to Eva in a low voice, “You shouldn’t even kid around about that. I could get into serious trouble



Just the appearance of impropriety would be enough to put my job in jeopardy. If anyone asks; you are my daughter from a previous marriage, OK?
Eva sunk down in her chair and began to toy with him a little. “I don’t know, Frankie; you are starting to get me involved in some crazy shit now. How am I going to keep it all straight? Why did you and Mom break up again? Was it because she found out about the apartment you rented for that bimbo secretary, or because the mail used to get delivered twice a day to our house?
She is very pretty.
If Frank had to describe Eva to a coworker, he probably would not say that she was arrestingly beautiful, and that one of her eyes was a bright bluish green, and the other one a more solid blue. He probably would not mention that her gaze matched her intelligence, or even that she was uncommonly intelligent

He might mention that her hair was black, but he wouldn’t describe it as thick, jet-black hair that was wavy despite being severely pulled back into a ponytail. He still hasn’t noticed the fine spray of freckles across her high cheekbones, or that they contrasted with her flawless, light complexion. If you gave him a choice between describing her as having a big mouth, or a fine mouth, odds are that he would say a big mouth, and he would be wrong. He could not be faulted for not mentioning that she has a beautiful neck, because Frank was not specifically aware that a woman’s neck could be a beautiful thing to look at.
Frank might be an asshole, but he wasn’t cruel. For that reason, he would think it rude to mention Eva’s one flaw big black toys sexs - if you can really call it a flaw - for surely he has noticed the small chip on one of her otherwise beautiful teeth. Of course, that small chip looks like a jagged fang to Eva in her mind, and fixing it is high on her list of needs.
When Frank wasn’t lying to people on the phone, or kissing corporate ass, he was inside his wall, playing the starring roll in the latest piece of fiction now showing in his mind. He had drifted into a fantasy where he was introducing his beautiful wife, and 2 ½ children at a corporate Christmas party. ‘What handsome and polite children you have, Frank
Have I got food on my face?
He had been staring at her but not seeing her
CLUBTUG.COM

Coming around, he said, “No.
Then what are you smiling about? Did you and mom get back together? Do I have to go to my friend’s house for two hours now? Are we a happy family again?
Oh, yeah; and she has a sense of humor.
I’m not smiling about anything.
I see. It must have been gas then.
Say, Frank, that sure is a nice place you have. Do you use your sailboat much?
Why? Are you trying to invite yourself for a sail now?
The remark stung Eva, but she tried not to let it show. “No. With my luck, a wind would come along and blow me away.
Well, I don’t get out as often as I should (never, yet). If work could do without me for a week or so, I might sell the boat, and deliver it in person.
Eva’s eyes perked up
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

“I could sell it for you!
You? Please. What do you know about selling boats?
Well, I know you want at least some amount of money for it. Anything over that would be a bonus. Let me write up an ad, and if you like it, I can find the best places to run it. We can take it a step at a time
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

How does that sound?
Don’t be ridiculous.
Eva wanted to scream, but she held it. She gave him a shy smile, and said, “I work very hard, and I’m smarter than the average bear. You have nothing to lose. If it sells, you can pay me minimum wage for my time.
Frank snorted, and said, “I don’t think so.” (You fucking asshole, Frank)
See? You laugh at the idea. That’s what I’m talking about: nobody takes a girl my age seriously. I have needs, Frankie, and they ain’t getting filled. I’m not asking anybody for handouts – I want to work

Everywhere that I try to get work, people just laugh.
I wasn’t laughing at you; I just… don’t have any work for you. What needs could you have besides new sneakers? You don’t have bills; you don’t have to pay taxes, or buy food
I don’t have to buy food,” Eva said in disgust, while rolling her eyes. “You don’t think I miss meals? What are we doing here? I haven’t eaten since yesterday, at school.
Frank, do you want to know why I ended up in your neighborhood?
Probably not...
They say you learn something new every day, and last night I was thinking that I proved them wrong. At 11:59pm, I was ready to give up, but then I realized that when you are drunk, the louder you talk, the slower you talk. Proportions again, Frank; at 11:59pm, I learned drunker, louder, slower.
Frank looked at her suspiciously and said, “You were drunk at 11:59 last night? That could be part of the problem.
I wasn’t drunk; the asshole in my living room snorting lines with my mother was. He kept getting drunker, and louder, and talked slower and slower. That’s why I couldn’t get to sleep; that and my stomach rolling over from not having any food in the house. Do you know what it’s like to listen to some drunk fuck slurring his words trying to talk your mother into having sex? I can’t even begin to tell you how much I hate it… 1000 frusts..
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

is how much. When they went into my mom’s bedroom, I got the hell out of Dodge. I didn’t feel like listening to the shithead apologizing for 2 hours for not getting it up… so yeah, I took the bus down here, and ended up in your neck of the woods.
Frank felt trapped. He could either say something that sounded like he cared, or not. Either way, he loses. This is what he most feared, and why he never talked passionately, or personally. He simply was not equipped to deal emotionally with other people. Frank derived no pleasure from hurting Eva… not any more.
I don’t think it’s any of my business what goes on in your home.
Eva glared at him and shook her head.
You know what? Fuck off! You don’t have any problems, is that it? Are you Mr



Perfect, with only perfect parents, and a perfect wife, and perfect children? Why are you looking around, Frank? Are you embarrassed? Are you worried about what these strangers might think of you? What are they thinking, Frankie? Are they thinking about what kind of asshole you are?
She leaned closer to him, and in a low voice, she hissed, “They would be fuck-all right!
She wiped her face with a napkin, and threw it down in disgust. As she stood up, she said, “Sorry for burdening you.
Ask she slipped past him, she leaned down and whispered into his ear, “You blew it, Frankie. You fucking blew it, and you don’t even have a clue.
And just like that, she was out the door and out of sight.
_______________________________________________________________________
5
We can only be in one place at a time, and we decide to stick with Frank.
He’s trying on a face that he hopes will pass for composed. It doesn’t; he looks like a smug, self-righteous asshole, except four shades redder. Right now, his day was sucking. She had attacked that wall in his head steady since he first saw her, and now he had a headache



He was also pissed off, and even though it didn’t feel quite right, he blamed her. He didn’t want to think about it.
What did she mean, ‘I blew it?
I’m supposed to sit here and listen to her talk about her crack whore mother?
Am I supposed to tell her that I had problems like hers too?
Am I supposed to go out of my mind for her?
Not even a thank-you for the food
That’s what I get for being nice.
The next time I see her
(Never)
Suddenly he big black toys sexs had to get out of there. He wanted to just bolt, but was unable to with all the people who might see such a vulgar display. He left his table a mess and took casual, measured steps to the door, and then he was outside.
He had a sick feeling in his gut (he blew it), and didn’t know why. He hated her for making him feel like this. He needed to catch up with her. He would tell her (I’m sorry) to stay the fuck away from him



He started trotting to his car… and then he started running, his shoes sounding like half of a horse running on the pavement.
As he neared his car, he first dropped, and then kicked his keys past the front bumper. “Fuck!” he said to the Gods. He was still running full tilt when he put on the brakes and bent down to scoop up his keys in one fluid motion. He stood up fast, spun around, and
She was sitting in the passenger seat of his car.
She was looking away, and she had her hand over her mouth trying to hide the grin that she couldn’t wipe off her face. He couldn’t let her see him breathing hard. People in control of things don’t breathe hard. He pretended to sigh a couple of times while he drew his breath, and then walked to the car door.
She managed to wipe the smile off her face while she leaned over to unlock his door. He watched her do this, and then opened the door and got in.
She said, “I saw you looking down my shirt when I was leaning over
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

Maybe you are a pervert after all
Frank had a huge problem. For the life of him, he could not remember what he was so angry about just a moment ago. I’m losing my mind. You had better remember why you were mad, and remember fast. You can’t remember later on and say that’s right: now I remember why I am mad..., it doesn’t work that way

There is a time window, so you had better say something angry, and say it fast.
Eva babbled on. “You’re a lot like the one stalker I’ve had so far. He lived in the apartment below me. I mean, how hard is it to stalk someone who lives one floor above you? I think he should have started from across town just to make it a little challenging. I would think other stalkers would ridicule him and call him a pathetic loser. You make a lousy pervert, Frank. You need to work on creepy



Just looking down my shirt is nothing I can run to the guidance councilor with. He needs more than that. He wants to hear things that involve my ass too.
You are running out of time. Hurry!
He’s too late, and that’s too bad, because he had a bucketful of anger not more than 1 minute ago. It seems to have dissipated along with that lead weight in his stomach. The running made it go away, thought the liar.
Finally, he said the nicest thing he has ever said as an adult
I’m sorry.
It came out sincere
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

In fact, if the Romans had apologized for killing Jesus, they would have sounded something like Frank.
Frank has some very legitimate reasons for not saying those words before today. First, one of the benefits of always being right is never having to say you are sorry. Second, Frank has so little interaction with others of his species that the opportunity just doesn’t come up very often.
He had plenty of chances to say ‘I’m sorry’ as a child.
Frank was one year away from starting public school. His mother taught the 3rd grade there until she was involved with an unfortunate accident. Mrs. Bishop lost her temper for just one second. She had been teaching for close to ten years and in all that time never lost her temper

If she had only screamed, or possibly let loose with a profanity, then the transgression might have been overlooked. In this case, losing her temper involved dislocating the shoulder of a young girl in her class when she picked her up violently by the arm. The concussion the girl sustained was from Mrs. Bishop swinging the girl by her arm into the cinder block wall.
She had gone away for a couple of months, but when she came back, she had all the time in the world to devote to her son. Why, she could home school him. This idea seemed to cause a difference of opinion between herself and Frank’s father – a difference loud enough to send Frank to his room for cover
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

The argument stopped at the same time a dull wet thwack was heard. This sound was before the back door opened up and his mother helped his father fall down the back steps and made a mess of his head.
Accidents are terrible affairs, this one left his father without all his faculties, and that included speech. Speech is something a pastor needs, so he was retired by the church. Now mother could be the teacher and the preacher in their humble little home. Mother talked enough for the both of them anyway.
His mother taught him the four R’s: reading, riting, rithmatic, and religion

She had a special Bible that had many special books not found in plain Bibles, and she taught Frank Jr. every sin there was, and the punishments that goes with them. Those first few years of home school were mostly lessons about minding mothers, hating liberals, and blaming niggers.
When he was about twelve, his mother told Frank about girls. She told him that his pecker could get gangrene from a girl. She told him that if it did, he would have to go to the hospital to get it cut off, and they would laugh at him. It said right in the Bible that some girls could give him gangrene just by talking and looking at him.
She told Frank that his pecker was a Satan detector, and if it ever got stiff, that meant Satan was sniffing around for a soul to steal



He stole souls by stabbing a person through the stomach with his pitchfork and then dunking them in a kettle of boiling water until their skin fell off. To stop this from happening, if his pecker ever got stiff, he had to take a shower right away, and wash it very well.
Mother knew everything, and sure enough, his pecker became stiff one day. He dutifully washed it, only to discover it might be too late. Infection came out of the tip of his penis in big spurts that scared the shit out of him. The gangrene was trying to take hold. He didn’t dare tell his mother because she would take him to the hospital, and they would laugh as they cut it off
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

He tried to get the infection out quite often, and he felt good every time he did. He was afraid it was making him sick in the head, because he sometimes though of girls when he did it. He had to confess to his mother now, because surely Satan was sending these thoughts of girls, trying to kill him. He needed help.
She looked it up in her special Bible, and it said for her to cast out her husband from the bedroom, and to take Frank into her bed for one night. That night, she had just begun feeling for infection, when his father opened the door and spoke.
He said, “No.
His mother walked past his father and went to the kitchen. Frank heard a drawer open, and some things being shifted around, and then he heard the drawer slam shut. When she came back, she had her big rolling pin in her hand, and she beat his dad until he lay still on the floor



She made Frank bring the truck around so she could put his dying father in the back. She then told Frank to drive his dad to the hospital, and tell them he got into a fight with a nigger. He asked if that was a lie, and she asked how it could be a lie if God told him to say it. He hadn’t heard God say anything, but he didn’t dare tell her that.
His dad spoke once again that night; he watched his dad being lifted out of the truck on a gurney, and when his dad made eye contact, he told Frank Jr., “Run.” Frank knew he was right, but where was he going to go? He had no money, and he still had pecker problems. Who was going to make his meals? Who was going to read to him? The Bible said he was still forbidden from reading any story his mother did not first read to make sure no liberal ideas were placed in the story by Satan. It was a sure way to get boils on his tongue and eyes. She even read him a story from the bible about a boy his age who got boils on his tongue from sassing his mother



It sounded terrible.
His father was gone for several weeks, and when he came back home, one side of his body drooped, and it wasn’t from the weight of the casts. It wasn’t until two years later that his dad spoke again.
His mother was very ill. She had told Frank it was cancer, and that she was going to die. She told him not to worry, because she would send him instructions from heaven. She would speak just as the Lord speaks to him, except maybe not quite so loud.
His dad had come into the room then and spoke to Frank. He said, “I’m taking her to the hospital. I want to see if they can make her suffer a little longer here on earth, before the devil claims this cunt for himself.
Frank sat up all night letting every sound scare him half to death. He was hungry, and the sky was just turning light when he heard a car
BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

big black toys sexs

ENTER TO BIG BLACK TOYS SEXS

He peeked out a window, and saw it was a police car, and he ran to the hiding spot they always made him hide in when the police came. Two police officers walked right in, and called “Hallo”.
He stayed quiet.
He even stayed quiet when the two cops started talking about how gruesome the car wreck was that killed his parents. He heard them talking about a witness who said the truck appeared to go over the ravine on purpose, and never once hit the brakes.
There were many things his parents never finished telling him before they left him alone. These things he had to learn from monsters. Frank was found wandering in town, half emaciated, and the state did what they could with him. Frank had been abandoned by his parents,
Comments  [ 0 ]
November 25 2011
Posted by globhalbrangest  [ 06:56 ]
Sex heaven small. Seven Year Itch 3
2 is good, 3 is better
I entered the shower with a fresh glass of wine and handed it to J, she took it and mimicked a toast tipping the glass, “here’s to my fantasy weekend.” “it’s only Friday night and the wine is running low you may have to restock come morning?
I reached for the shower head removing it from it’s cradle and adjusted it to the jetting setting. As I placed it between her legs for a cleansing wash, “I said let the morrow take care of itself let’s just enjoy the night.
Turning the glass up for a deep swallow she sighed, “Well said my Romeo.
We took turns scrubbing each other, then really took our time drying every inch of our bodies. I was admiring the hairless look with a smile as I knelt between her legs drying her feet careful to pay attention to the inner thighs as I did.
She ran her fingers through my hair then pulling me up by my ears she asked, “you like what you see mister.
I laughed into her breast and assured her I was satisfied with her body Lock Stock and Barrel as my old dad would say.
She slid into a green teddy she had bought for our trip. It had a lace layered over the bra area that continued down to the crotch where the back panel met in the middle of her now bald puss and snapped with three fasteners.
She knew this would please me as I loved to finger her pussy like a school boy going steady just before going down on her and pulling them open with my teeth.
The green material made her freckled tan pop and her hazel eyes were sparkling. She turned and put one foot on the toilet while reaching down to slowly snap it shut.
When she was finished she leaned down to retrieve the wet towel pausing for effect giving me the Show, The material rode high up on her hips and slid between her ample ass cheeks.
She stood pulling it out of her crack looking into my eyes in the mirror, with a sly grin she giggled, “I thought you might be watching.
Caught I just smiled and said, “a sight any man would go blind trying to resist!
We went to the kitchen for a snack



We sat at the counter eating watermelon and cheese, just enjoying the moment, sipping the wine. I poured her glass full and ignored mine I wanted to maintain some sense for the next scene.
I asked, J , in the shower you toasted the fantasy weekend, what were you thinking when you made that Toast?
She stared in silence looking blankly into her minds eye for a long ten seconds,….. Finally she said, “well I just felt in that moment, we have had such good chemistry for the last twelve hours and I hoped, we would just explore and experiment at least through Saturday, I know we have to talk about the boundaries for the future but for tonight and tomorrow let’s just have a fantasy anything goes fling.
So for the next 24 hours, Saturday Midnight we have anything goes sex-athon?
She looked at me with a raised eyebrow and said, “ why do I get the feeling you are way ahead of me on this plan?
Not at all I grinned, “This is way out from what I ever sex heaven small expected to have happen. I was ready to shut the fantasy door remember?” I continued clarifying, “YOU GOT THIS STARTED I AM JUST MAKING SURE YOU GET ALL YOU WANT THIS IS YOUR WEEKEND THEN WE ONLY HAVE A ONE COCK FAMILY AGAIN!
She smiled that sultry look returning, “well in that case I say we extend the window of opportunity to Sunday at Midnight.
So we started at Thursday Noon, let’s call it a 72 hour fuck-Fest, so we finish our Fantasy adventure at Noon Sunday. Deal?
You are a hard man Charlie Brown, Deal,” she smiled again.
I reached over and kissed her first with a peck and then she opened her mouth offering her tongue probing now demanding as she put her hands behind my head pulling me to her.
She paused looking into my eyes for a moment of clarity, “you sure about this?” Don’t get me wrong I am all in my pussy has been twitching thinking about how long I can take a train fuck from a hard cock or two or three. But are you sure you are ok with all this?
At first I did not think I could do, it but after watching you being so happy and fulfilled I wanted to please you completely, for the weekend!” I want to be in the picture at all times and guard your safety but I want you to do everything you ever fantasized about so you can say you lived your fantasy unrestricted.
With that I led her back to the den, the futon had a destiny date coming



We stood in the middle of the den and did a slow coupling kissing fondling warming to the idea of a 36 hour continuation of the last 36 hours. I kept an eye on the gate expecting to see company at any moment.
As the clock on the mantel chimed midnight, I gently laid J down on the futon and began to work my way down to the growing wet spot on her new teddy. She was laying across the futon with her head hanging off the edge facing the Patio, her legs spread wide for my approach both feet hanging off the other side.
I slowly kissed my way up her thighs nibbling just below her swollen labia, brushing her clit with my chin, then kissing down the other side. She was looking up at the Patio door lifting her ass up off the futon now inviting me to come and open those snaps.
I said, “I know you are watching, hoping for Benny to appear, but his wife just got home he won’t be back tonight.
Too bad,” she sighed, “ I was hoping to finish that blow job so I could taste his cum while you eat my pussy!
Well, how would you like to meet his two sex heaven small side kicks?
You have their phone numbers?” she is giving me that suspicious look again thinking I am plotting the next move.
I Laughed, “Nothing so sinister, they were at the gate when Benny fucked you earlier. When I walked him out to the gate I told them if you were interested the gate would be open. When the show starts I told them if the gate is open come on in.
I am interested, but I want to look them over first, you open the gate, I will watch from the kitchen if I come in with wine and four glasses send them back to the gate if I come in empty handed I am willing to play!
SHE HOPPED Up AND LOOKED BACK SAYING, “ DON’T EMBARRESS ME THEY ARE OUR NEIGHBORS.
I chuckled as she left and headed for the fence. When I opened the gate they were both sporting stiff cocks. I explained, “that J was in the middle of a life long fantasy weekend and would entertain the idea of having them join the fantasy but she reserved the right to change her mind

If they were gentlemen and open to an introduction with no promises of sex I would take them in.
They extended their hands for a shake on the deal. I said, “for tonight she is J, and I am P.” Jim or Randy? I pointed to the short one of the pair, “Actually, he is Randy and I am John we are brothers Jim had to run an errand for his wife.
Well pity his poor timing,” I chuckled, “were you both here earlier?” “Randy was, he called me and I came over as soon as I could, John answered.
We were in the den just staring at our feet and I was wondering when J would make her entrance, then I realized she wanted to see their package. So I had the brain storm hit the play button and the video started when the picture of J naked came on John let out a wolfish growl.
I hit the fast forward button to the scene of J undressing and it had it’s affect immediately both tents returned to their jeans.
I Said, “go ahead boys take them out so we can get the lady interested.
They both lowered their zippers opening their fly.
John wrestled with a 8 inch cock that had a bulbous head that looked to be as thick as Ken had been.
Randy took a little longer revealing a circumcised phallus that belonged to a Greek god , I secretly hoped J would walk in with some wine glasses before she saw it.
His cock wasn’t really that much bigger than mine but it stood to attention pointing at the ceiling looking like a triathlon penis on steroids. I remember having that kind of erection when I was 20 but that was ten years removed. My dick pointed alright but not at the stars.
They were both young maybe early twenties, I was a little intimidated but was warming to the idea of watching my lover be thoroughly satisfied by the three of us.
As J was being face fucked for the fourth time today on the video screen she walked in, empty handed wearing her new teddy. She had put on the matching coverlet, some green tented lip gloss, high heels, with thigh high green hose, to finish the look. I almost came just looking at her.
I said, “John, Randy,” “this is J and she has decided to write you two into her weekend fantasy.
J this is, “John and Randy,” “they are brothers, Randy has been watching all day.” “All week,” Randy interrupted, J smiled with a blush!
Any way as I was saying, “John just arrived.
I propose we get them a glass of wine and let them get comfortable, they can watch from the chairs while we finish the show we started and when you say, they can play their part.
J nodded and went to get the wine, I placed both chairs with the backs against the patio doors and had them undress and take the voyeurs seats.
I turned the video down low and left it going

J had just straddled Ken guiding his cock into her hot pussy, when she entered and handed them a glass of wine.
As they tipped the glass forward with a silent mouthed thanks, she bent over and gave both cocks a light squeeze one in each hand, looking over her shoulder, as Tim entered her ass, smiling at my now tented shorts she cooed, one is nice, two is better, threes will be the ultimate.
I opened my arms wide and invited her over for a hug asking her . “Who loves you baby?
With that the show was on. I caressed her ass cheeks from behind as we hugged into a long French kiss. Her hands went to my areoles she loved to pinch them till they stood out.
I made it a point to ignore the audience and was focused on making her my Love Goddess, pushing her to a shimmering orgasm with the foreplay as she anticipated the two young cocks throbbing in expectation of what was ahead.
We found our way to the futon on center stage once more as I lay her down again facing the patio, and now her next conquests.
I took my time licking the area exposed at the top of the hose slowly taking them down as I went an inch at a time.
When I got them to the ankles she said, “leave them I want the height the heels add for our next scene.
I was glad to oblige and crawled back to the center of my attention, using my teeth, I pulled the tab at the crouch of her teddy snap, snap, snap, and the elasticity caused it to fly up to her tits.
I smiled, as I plunged tongue first into her fresh wet pussy knowing this would be the only fresh pussy for the next few hours.
I love eating her pussy she gets so wet, and is so responsive during the moment just before orgasm. She was working her top down below her heavy mommy breast nipples standing at attention

Reaching down now to play her fingers through my hair as she began to lift her ass off the futon meeting my thrusting fingers and lapping tongue with every ounce of my being I was tuned to her desire.
She closed her thighs around my face rising once more thrashing in the ecstasy of having a pussy clenching orgasm.
I looked upon her naked form my manhood swelling with pride in being able to please her.
I took the teddy off and placed a large cushion designed to sit on while watching TV, under her placing her steaming snatch in perfect position for a long hard fuck.
As I entered her for the climax of the show, she reached down and placed her hand over her opening. Making a v with her fingers spread on either side of her labia clamping down making herself as tight as she could for the phallus of her lover!
I Knew in that moment what she liked best and I did not tease her. When she orgasms orally she wants a hard fast pounding.
I was ready for the job I thrust in hard pulling back slowly only to rush forward once more.
The added friction, from her fingers, was making me swell for the climax. I shoved my hard cock in one final time as she wrapped her legs around my waist digging in with her heels screaming, “that’s it nobody knows how to fuck me like my P.
We closed with a passionate kiss as John and Randy looked on ready to take over.
I went to the kitchen and got a glass of water, as J was pulling her hose up, wiping the cum up with a wet wipe sitting Indian style with her back to the guys.
When I returned, J was shoving her futon to the side and having a chair placed in the middle of the room. I offered a drink of water and she gladly took a long thirsty drink. She handed it back and gave me a quick kiss.
She looked over at the two cocks standing at attention with what can only be described as hunger lust. I cleared my throat and backed up a step looking on as she weighed her options.
Finally she spoke, “Randy you come sit here for me and John when I bend over to suck this Greek God you feel free to use your stiff member to fill whatever hole suits you.
P it goes with out saying jump back in and do all that you desire.
I chose to sit behind the action and watch, admittedly I was a little sleepy.
J in her green hose and heels was just the right height for John, she was using the arms of the chair to lean her forearms on for balance as she did her best to position herself over Randy’s cock but it was pointing in an odd angle and she finally took his hand and put it on his cock and directed him to hold in place as she tried to swallow it.
John was pleased to place his throbbing member in her pussy and was doing a slow methodical fuck dance holding on to her hips squeezing her ass cheeks.
After a few minutes of fighting the angles she gave up on the blow job and pulling away from John she crawled upon Randy’s lap guiding his man-tool deep into her pussy.
She looked over her shoulder with a sheepish grin and offered, “Try the ass its lubed and ready.” Randy did not complain he now took one nipple in his mouth and the other in his right hand taking a hand full of her soft red mane with the other.
John was having trouble getting in her ass and in frustration gave up walking around the chair positioning his cock at eye level offering it to her hungry lips.
They seemed to settle in now both men pleased to fill a lustful MILF with their hot cum
SEX HEAVEN SMALL

sex heaven small

ENTER TO SEX HEAVEN SMALL

I was startled when she spit John out and looked at me and said come on P , one is nice, two is better, but three would be the sex heaven small ultimate.
I decided I would be more determined than John had been.
I stood behind her and took it all in watching her ass cheeks flex from the lifting and lowering onto Randy’s youthful erection, her cheeks puffing out, in her effort to satisfy John for a mouth filling load of semen.
I completed the fantasy as I filled her final love hole entering slowly and deeply holding in place as I felt the strange sensation of another mans cock bumping up against my manhood through the thin layer of vaginal skin. Once past the oddity I realized there was a youthful tightness I hadn’t felt in a long time an I began to adjust thrusting with the proper timing to satisfy all three of us as we built to a climax.
I knew that if I had my cock in the right depth with timing it would force Randy’s huge cock head against J’S g spot forcing her to scream with a tongue wagging orgasm.
As I watched, John drew to a conclusion, swelling to a sperm splashing orgasm, J lost her hold on him and he came out shooting his love ooze all over her face and hair.
She shooed him away with a push wiping her chin, now her bouncing increased tempo and Randy too began to lift his hips to meet her half way, She threw her head back and screamed, “don’t stop P fill my ass, go ahead Randy I am there let’s cum together.
So being gentlemen we obeyed the lady and all three melded together at maximum penetration holding on for the last wave of orgasm as J tightened her sex muscles squeezing the semen out of every hole.
John was already dressed by the time we untangled in a gooey mess. He thanked J for a great blow job and excused himself he had a early appointment and needed some sleep.
Randy said, "you looked bushed how about I leave my number and if you want call me later." I said, "I think a shower and sleep is our next scene so that is fine be sure and close the Gate on your way out."
With that we retired locking the patio door and turning out the lights heading to another long hot shower.
Tomorrow unscripted Fantasy awaits………………………..




Brunette feet. The darkest parts of the old country still haunt me.  Outside of the small village of Peruses near the Romanian border was where I grew up with my mother and two aunts and a cousin that was odd in the head.
 
We lived on a small farm nestled snuggly between two large dense parts of the forest.  Our only way to survive was to grow our own food and be used by anyone who could pay for it.
 
My mother was 32, and 5’5” 180 pounds, red headed, green eyes and pale as snow.  While she was round she was not ugly by any means, many men liked her face most of all her mouth as much as her large 40D boobs.  My aunts, Helena and Rachael were both in their late thirties.  Helena was not as big but had the same round proportions as mom, yet she was a dwarf, 4’8” 36D-30-34 and her hair was reddish brown with a frizzy natural wave that made her look insane.  Rachael the oldest was worn by time, men and much more.  Standing 5’5” 150 pounds, she was 34-30-38 and with a pug nose and big buggy eyes of green her bushy red hair made her look like a troll and that is what men called her.
 
Now I was only 17, 5’ even 34-22-34 petite and slender and envied by them all.  I had blonde hair and blue eyes and had they allowed me to be seen by anyone I am sure someone would have swept me away.  At night I was locked into the basement with my cousin Alicia who was 24.  She was a troll like her mother Rachael.  She had bulging belly button and wore no clothes ever.  All she wanted to do was play with her pussy and be played with.  She had taught me more before I was twelve than anyone could have though.  They kept her in the basement on a leash and on occasions for the right men they would bring her up.  Standing beside her mom, except for the wrinkles you couldn’t really tell them apart.
 
The women made their money while I kept the house in the daytime and tended the gardens and milked the goats and cows.  Then as dark approached each night I was fed my dinner by a candle light in the basement while I watched my Troll Cousin make herself happy.  Now I really had no ideal how good sex was, after all this time we never had tried anything meaningful on each other, nor had the women allowed me to experience it even once.
 
Then it snowed one night heavily, so heavy in fact the roads through forest were impassable.  That meant two things no business for the ladies upstairs and I could sleep in my own bed.  I climbed up the stairs and into the loft where my bedroom was hidden away at.  I snuggled into bed and began to dream as soon as my eyes closed.
 
Then just an hour or so after midnight I awoke to the sounds of crying and sobbing from outside my window.  I peaked out the tiny two pane window through the frosted glass and saw only the snow.  I could hear the sounds but not see anything, so I went downstairs and as I did my mom called me to her room.  I opened the door as she said, “Best you not open the door or the thing we hide you from most will see you are here.  If that were to happen you would be forever sorry that you did not listen to me child.  Now go back to bed and forget that which you do not hear.”
 
“But mother I can hear her crying, she sounds hurt maybe she is injured, shouldn’t I,” I tried to ask in brunette feet a way meant to be thoughtful and then added, “What if it was one of us freezing in the snow?”
 
“Hear me child off to bed now.  No more talk of this nonsense tonight,” Mother scolded me as she ushered me out the door and up the steps to the loft.
 
I was slowly complying with her demand when I heard the sound again and this time the voice said, “Please want you let me warm myself by your fire.  Please let me feel the warmth of your home before I die.”
 
Those words stuck in my head and as my foot neared the uppermost step, I swung around and slowly crept down the stairs until I was only inches from the front door.  My left foot raised to plant softly as my cousin cried out from the cellar, “Beware little bit of the thing which calls to you may devour you instead.”
 
I let my foot softly land and looked back up the stairs to be sure I had not been seen.  As I took one more step closer the voice called out, “Please child I am freezing here in the snow.”
 
My heart raced as my hand unlocked the latching quietly and as the door released a swoosh of cold artic air flooded me and the house, as the flames in our fireplace dimmed until they were but embers.  As the door widened in stepped a woman maybe 80 or 90 years old, wearing a dark gray cloak and dress and a hood of black.  Shivering and jittering she walked through the doorway as I quickly pushed the door closed after her.
 
She wobbled towards the fire and as she held her hands in front of it, the flames shot upward and grew full as if it were filled with wood.  She rubbed them slowly together and pushed back her hood as she stood with her back to me.  I heard the stirring upstairs and the footsteps of mother and the aunts, just as she turned to reveal her wrinkled distorted face.  It was gray almost purple looking and her nose bent as if it were broken several times.  Then in a creaky voice she said, “Now child you have heeded my call and I will not forget you.  Those who did not answer my need will be sorry when they do come down.”
 
Just then my mother and the aunts in their night gowns walked down the landing and into the room and mom quickly called out, “Millbrae, you have no right to be here this night, be gone witch.”
 
“I was allowed to enter and you have no power over me Felicia.  Maybe it is you who should remain quiet this night and all those to come, unless you are asked to speak,” the old woman said with a creeping smile and gesture of her left hand.
 
Suddenly my mother clasped her throat and groaned in agony as her sisters came to her aide.  Rachael quickly blurted out, “Millbrae we know your charms and your powers and you have no right to be here.  The debt owed was paid in full.  You have no rights to anything else.”
 
“Come now sweet Rachael when you were naked, starving and alone in the forest who was it that clothed you, fed you and made you feel love?” the old woman croaked back angrily.
 
“I paid my debt and my sisters theirs.  Why do you come here tonight?” Rachael chastised her with a fiery tone.
 
“Oh now that debt is paid, and your sisters as well, but the fathers is not.  He left for the new world and without care of his obligation to me.  Now I come for my dowry,” she said as she dropped her cloak on the floor.
 
My mother struggled to speak and could not and it frightened me, as Helena spoke up, “No dark mistress, not this not now.  It is not hers to pay for his mistakes as well.  You must release this one untouched or you violate the code you taught us.”
 
The old woman croaked aloud, “Then perhaps if you remember your lesson why then do you not use the things you were taught.  Why do you sell yourself to men and not offer yourself to the master or me?  I would give you the beauty you desire, the body that Rachael craves and the man that her mother dreams of.  I would give all of these now for her.”  She said as her finger pointed at me.
 
The clock was fast approaching three am as the women gripped in fear huddled.  Mother struggled to speak until Rachael ordered her to do so, and then I heard her call out, “No we fell for those lies once and we now have the offspring below to thank for it.  You will not tempt me anymore old woman, be gone now.”
 
Laughing madly Millbrae stuck her warped bent finger at me and said, “Show me what wares you have to trade for your freedom child.”
 
It was if my mind went blank and as I started to react Millbrae pointed to the others and they froze stiff as I opened my gown and tossed it into the flames.  I wore no undergarments so my naked body was exposed as Millbrae examined me with her eyes and hands.  She slithered up to my side and slowly ran her warped fingers along my right breast as she said, “Subtle young and tender, a tasty feast for the master and more.  You would make a handsome prize to and a worthy offering.”
 
I spied my mother and the aunts as they seemed petrified and rigid.  They could not speak nor did they blink, as Millbrae slowly allowed her fingers to dabble along my left breast and when she did I asked, “What is to become of me old one?”
 
“I wonder child what is indeed to be done with you,” she said now allowing both hands to slid along and around my breast and as the nails touched my nipples they perked up and stood erect and I felt a shuttering tingling in my body.  She smiled at that response and said, “Would you but ask me to make the tingling turn into a roaring orgasm of love, I would child.”
 
Each second that she caressed me I felt so close to letting go and submitting to her, that I hardly contained myself, and when her hand drifted down to my wooly clit it was all over for me. 
 
I began to feel her fingers glide along the tip of my clit and for a second I tingled like never before, and then it grew into a wave and as one fold opened and her nail caressed it I shuttered into a multiple orgasm that climaxed with me jittering wildly and calling out, “Oh yes…yesssss…yes….take me…freely…I am yours.”
 
She let her finger enter me fully and with it I trembled in pleasure, passion and lust and as it touched my inner fold she demanded, “Strip me naked and suck each breast one hundred times until your pussy drips for my mouth.”
 
I immediately tore away her dress and then her under garments were rent in to pieces by my hands.  I exposed her wrinkled crippled saggy body to the air and its almost eerie gray tone.  Her breast sagged mightily almost touching her waist line and her nipples looked like udders from a cow extending almost three full inches.  I lifted one the left one to my lips and began to suck it like it were a cock.  In my lust I devoured her juices that extruded from it, not milk but a tangy salty taste almost like pee.  I sucked her first breast until I reach the mark given and how I know I can only say was implanted in my mind.  Then my mouth swapped to the other and the streams of juices from it were the same only thicker and each intake made me weaker in my mind.  I actually remember desiring to do it more, a need to have them, a lust for their feel in my mouth.  The skin of them was rough and almost felt like a thumb but the rigid texture of the nipple sent me into a thrusting hunching orgasm as my hand fell between my legs and was slopping in and out of me to my wrist.  I could not believe that all of it went inside me, as nothing had penetrated me before this before.
 
When I reach the limit of the second nipple I fell back on the bare wooden floor opened my legs widely and begged, “Oh please my mistress, devour my pussy now.”
 
She knelt and slowly allowed her hands caress my ass as her mouth drew near and when it touched me I tingled into wave of desire and lust that produced an endless flow of my juices and a climax that sent me thriving in ecstasy for many minutes. 
 
My cream flowed like a river from me until I was screaming for more, and as I was about to peak above my current orgasm, she sent her tongue deeper inside me.  It felt like a snake or maybe a large worm wriggly in me deeply it sent shock waves of lust throughout my body and I came so much that I shook uncontrollably long after she ended her oral assault of my hole.
Then without a word she stood and taking me in her eyes I leaped to my feet.  I bent my head towards her and gave my lush locks easily to her hands to grasp and that she did taking me by them and leading me into the cold snowy night.  Both of us bare ass naked strolled as if it were spring through the two foot drifts along the pathway. 
 
I didn’t look back to see what had become of my family, for some reason under her spell I only knew they were not in any real danger.  Then as we trudged along the path to her house, I was told, “In my home you will find a chest and that you will open and enter and shut behind you.  In it will you find the reason I have come for you.  In it will do as you are told and never again will you give thought to your freedom.  You are now an offering of loyalty to my master and he will devour you in his own way for his own use.”
 
We finally came to a dark old rotten house.  Like a cottage covered in snow, vines and death it stood there silent and foreboding.  The door opened and in we walked and as I followed her through the dim creeping manner, the long hallway we entered shortly after passing through door led to a black chamber.  The walls were black as was the ceiling and this after she lit a candle of six.  She hoisted it above her head and pointed to the small three foot by three foot chest in the center of the room.  I walked towards it and without looking back at her; I opened it and placed my own body inside it.  When I was snuggled up inside I pulled the lid closed.
 
For the longest time nothing happened at all.  I was crammed into the chest and in a way that I could move only my left arm and hand, which were trying to find their way to my still wet pussy.  After some time I found it and then making room for my arm to dwell close to my pussy, I let my hand slid two fingers inside me.  I was beginning to get myself off as the air grew stale and thick.  I felt faint and horny at the same time, almost as if death and sex were now calling me to come to them.  Then I passed out.
 
When I awoke I was strapped at the ankles and wrist on top of a cold flat stone.  Flames and torches burned round me and as I was able to move my head slightly I could see it was some sort of stone ruin I was now imprisoned in.  Then came the darkness and the demons and the devils of the deep and they did take me repeatedly.
 
I was screwed in all three holes at the same time by a hoard of beings best described as ugly hideous horned gargoyle looking creatures that stank and smelled of waste and death.  I had no choice in the taking of me as they controlled my body.  Cock after cock went in my mouth ass and pussy until I was swamped by their fluids.  I felt myself almost choke on their beefy dicks and it felt as if my ass were being pushed inside my stomach below.  When they had their fill of me it stopped.
 
Now panting and craving hit me.  While it was going on I did not desire it as much as I did now that it ceased.  I felt urges to screw myself by hands remained tied down.  They had freed my ankles but I could not get off the stone platform.  Then from the darkened tunnel in front of me and gigantic horned creature appeared. 
 
He was 9’ tall, broad as two axe handles and crimson, orange and a fiery red colored and on his head two large horns rolled up like a ram nearly brunette feet two feet tall and his hands had fingers as massive as nine inches length and three round and their tips look like cocks and as he dangled them near my mouth I gasped and begged to lick and suck them for him.
 
Then in a terrifying deep voice he spoke to me, “You are mine are you not?”
 
“Yes master, yours for the use and pleasure,” I replied panting and lusting for his attention.  I snapped back and added bonus of, “Use this slave who gives her body willingly, her mind brunette feet fully and her soul eternally.”
 
He then stood upon the stone altar.  He long massive legs hand clawed feet attached and his cock dangled nearly fifteen inches long and hard and purple and black and as he stroked it I felt my heart stop as it swelled another foot when it reach its peak.  The head of it massive and fat nearly five inches in diameter exploded inside my asshole.  I held my legs back by myself with no support from my arms as I invited it in me.  When he drove it in so far I thrived in pleasure, pain, lust, agony and pure excitement.  It was huge that I felts its girth and bumping knotty shaft enter me and each movement of it made me cream more and more.  As he fucked me I began to cry and sob for love of it and then as it went deeper in I groaned in pain but thrived in ecstasy. 
 
“You are my slave and you will obey my desires and be mine for the taking,” he demanded and not stated.
 
I nodded yes and managed to scream, “Forever master I am yours.”
 Then he fucked me through a massive explosion of cum that warmed drained and enslaved me.  While his dark black eyes starred inside me I wanted nothing but him and after he removed it from my ass and offered it to my mouth, I had to have all of it.  I sucked it until I felt it pass down the back of my throat and the air in my lungs began to wane.  Then he pulled it back and did it again and again and again until his hot cream flooded me.
 
I was tasting his flavor as he retracted it and shoved inside my pussy so hard that I felt as if I had been stabbed by it and after ten minutes more had passed I was screaming loudly, “Oh fuck your slave master, please fuck me more, more master, fuck me all the time master.  Fuck me more and more and never stop fucking me master, I will do as you wish…oh…uh…I will…I will do…anything for you…I am your bitch slave…fuck me!”
 
He laughed evilly as he came not once or twice but five full times more after the first one.  When he finished I knew how my cousin was distorted and what happened, for it ha d happened to me.  I had to have more.  When he retreated I screamed for more until I cried for it.  I couldn’t get enough of it. 
 
The next eight years were replay of this night.  The only thing that changed was that I was fed something that kept me alive some sort of excrement from the demons and devils gave my body what it needed. 
 
Then after I had satisfied his desires, I was expelled into the darkness once more and found myself in the chest gasping for breath.  I opened the lid and wept never wanting to return to the real world.  I tried to crawl back inside but each time I came close to passing out I opened the box.  Then after a very long time of trying I gave up.
 
I made my way back to my home to find my family older, more worn and ever so ashamed of me.  My mother gave me one choice leave or be enslaved as my cousin was.  Then I traveled far and wound up here in the southwest and the desert.  I found cold too horrible enough in real life to embrace it daily. 
 
I do know this; sometime in the future I will be called back.  Although I may never be fulfilled as I was then, I await it now.
 
 
 
Supernatural Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
Comments
Log in to comment or register here.
Username
Password Remember
Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now!
Site Navigation
Main
Forums
Chat Rooms
Blogs
DVD's & Sex Toys
Live Sex Cams
Video On Demand
Register An Account
Submit A Story
Advertise
BRUNETTE FEET

brunette feet

ENTER TO BRUNETTE FEET



Related tags:
Carrie sucking two cocks. Oh No Please....
Ryan is a 5'9 Skinny "Emo" Boy. You know? The dark long hair, the eyeliner, dark music, and blackened fingernails. Typically hes a gorgeous kid, but no one seems to really give a fuck about him. The 16 year old was constantly being bullied by popular football jocks at his High school. He is usually referred to as, “Fag, “Emo”, “Gay”



But you know just forget about the losers right? Well on to the story :)
"Ryan how many times have I told you too clean up your room ?" Ryans mom argued.
"Mom geez im cleaning it, im cleaning it".
"Stupid bitch" he muttered to himself. Ryans mom always bugged him about his room, why couldn’t the stupid looking whore just leave him alone?
"Ryan its time for school." Ryans mom called out.
''Im coming mom, just give me a second," "Damn why did I fucking wake up today?" Ryans starts down the stairs.
"Here honey heres your car keys."
"Thanks mom".
"And where do you think your going?" his mom replys.
"What?" Ryan asks puzzled.
"Come give your mother a kiss sweetheart". "Ugh mom, seriously?" "Calm down sweetheart, you act like we're strangers". Ryan walks over and kisses his mom softly on the cheek. "Love you sweety, and be careful!" "Yeah, yeah, yeah". Ryan mutters as he walks out the door.
"Vroom!" Went Ryans car as he cranked it up. He drives to his school about 2 miles away.
Ryan pulls up noticing the bastards from the football team are out on the parking lot, fucking around like they always do
CARRIE SUCKING TWO COCKS

carrie sucking two cocks

ENTER TO CARRIE SUCKING TWO COCKS

Ryan pulls the hoodie over his head and gets out hoping they dont spot him.
Unfortunantly, Ryan feels unwanted stares looking towards him.
"Hey look guys, Steve, the captain of the football team says, Its that fucking faggot".
Serveral laughs from the other four assholes.
"Hey come over here and join us, you fucking Emo faggot".
Ryan just walks by, pretending not to notice them. "Hey im talking to you bitch". Ryan keeps walking as if nothing was heard. Suddenly he feels a piece of paper or an eraser being thrown at his head. "Good morning fag". He hears as he leaves the scene.
As the revolutionary war continued….” Ryan didn’t really give a shit what Mr. Morris the teacher said, he was just thinking about getting home and listening to his music. Ryan was doodling on his paper, when Chris, one of the bastards of the FB team, said “Hey Ryan, why don’t you come over here and suck my dick like you do Gaywad".
Fuck you”

Ryan remarks. Snickers from some other students.
Ryan can you repeat what I’ve just said?” Mr. Morris says “Damn Ryan thought” “Ugh no im sorry Sir, I couldn’t hear you.” “Well maybe you’ll hear me at detention today?
"Damn that son of a bitch" Ryan thought, now hes cost me detention, shit".
Several other laughs from kids around the class, and Ryan was totally pissed off. Ryan was really angry that everybody hated him for what he was, he was just labeled as an "EMO". Which really didnt make any sense. He didnt cut himself, yet had the likings of an "emo".
Earlier in school that day, In P.E (I hate P.E) we had to play basketball. "Great I thought, just great". It was Smart kids against the Jocks



And of course, I was in the smart group. Unfroutunantly the smart group didnt win and were called a bunch of "pansies".
In the locker room I heard someone come up behind me and grab my ass
"Hey mother fucker what the hell do you think your doing"?
"Relax, bud there was just something on you, thats all."
How could I relax? This guy just came up behind me and grabbed my bare ass. Definantly nothing to be relaxed. I finished showering and headed to Mr. Morris's room for detention. Too bad he was there wating for me, along with the guys that were in the parking lot earlier this morning.
"Join us Ryan, were already started talking about the revolution, something you seemed to miss earlier in my class".
I chose my desk (away from those bastards). I turned on my Ipod and secretly put the ear phone in my ears, without Mr
CARRIE SUCKING TWO COCKS

carrie sucking two cocks

ENTER TO CARRIE SUCKING TWO COCKS

Morris noticing. Gah i cant believe i have 2 more fucking hours in here. I turned the music to my fave song (Knives and Pens by BVB) and I sat over there wishing I was a bird where I could spread my wings and leave this horrible world.
Just my luck, Chris came over and sat beside me and starting looking over at me. I looked at him in a sneery look, and countinued my music. Then suddenly I felt Chris's hand on my leg.
"What're you doing"? I told him. I didnt like the fact that he was touching carrie sucking two cocks me, much less near my crotch

I told him to get his hand off me and reluctantly he did.
Two more hours went by and finally it was time to go. I look at my phone and found out it was 9 o'clock. My mom was gonna kill me. I went out of the classroom first and suddenly realized i had too take a piss. I went into the bathroom and thinking nothing at all, pulled out my cock and started to unwind. I hears the bathroom door open and notices the guys from the class coming in.
Ryan finished up and shook his cock to let the last few drops of pee slip off



He felt someone grab his ass from behind and just like in the locker room, Pull him close.
Ryan gasped and heard someone behind him chuckle.
"Relax sweetheart and enjoy it." Ryan turned around and realized it was Chris, the one who was touching his thigh in English class. The last boy to come in, Curiosly locked the door.
"Please what do you want ?? I just need to go home." Ryan was down right terrified at this moment. carrie sucking two cocks He suddenly look at their crotch and realized that they were all horny and looking for someone to abuse.
"Aww come now Ry Ry, we just want a little fun." He took My hand and put it to his crotch. It felt huge and hard underneath his jeans. If that bastard actually thought I was gonna fuck them hes dead wrong.
"Look I..I..I just wanna get home and finish my homework"



I lied i never did homework, and the way I was stammering it shocked me and seemed to please him even more.
"Come on Chris, lets hurry up and use the little bitch, Tinas waiting for me to take her out."
"No.. no fucking way. I told you bastards I wasnt gay." Chris started to unzip his pants and I quickly jumped by him and ran towards the door. Alas, I was caught too short and was kneed hard in my balls. I fell too the floor breatheless.
"Now that was a stupid thing to do huh? Pet." I didnt have time to adjust when Chris grabbed me around the collar of my shirt and pulled me on my knees. I opened my eyes and saw the biggest cock of my life
CARRIE SUCKING TWO COCKS

carrie sucking two cocks

ENTER TO CARRIE SUCKING TWO COCKS

The thing must have had been 10 friggen inches long, and 5 inches around. I stared at it wide eyed and tried to get my hands aloose, but Chris held them steady.
"Now open your lips beautiful." I hesistated and that made him angry.
"Open your lips you Fucking cunt!!" The position of his held was very uncomfortable and when he twisted my wrists i let out a shriek which seemed to please him.
I openend my mouth and accepted the Raping cock. It was in about 4 inches when I felt my throat muscles protest. He pulled out and told me to take a deep breath I did as I was bid and he suddenly forced his cock into my unready mouth. I felt my self being unable to resist gagging as I realized I still had a lot more cock to take
"Now look up at me you whore". I didnt. I couldnt bear to be humilitated by him.
"If you know whats good for you, you'll do as I say." That kinda got a response from me since I definantly could not fend him off, much less 4 of the same girth. So i Reluctantly looked up at his pale icy eyes, just wanting to see my humiliation and shame

His shit-eating grin just mocked me
For some odd reason the humiliation made me feel turned on so well, I was ashamed.
I could feel my cock getting hard, and within a few minutes it was to its fully length.
Chris noticed and said "So it looks like you really enjoy me shoving my dick down your throat huh, cum dump?" It made me sick but at the same time so hot.
"Tell me you love my cock princess."
I remained silent. I couldnt just up and tell the boy who was furiously raping my mouth that I enjoyed what he was doing.
"Come on Rylie, I know you can say it." I had no choice, I pulled out of his mouth and mumbled that i loved having his cock in my mouth.
"Do a little better than that Rylie, I couldnt hear you."
"I love you raping and abusing my mouth Chris." "Mmm call me Master from now on." The dirty bastard he waanted to control me fully and there was no way in hell I was giving in.
"Say your a little Bum boy Rylie and dont forget to look up at me".
"Im a bum boy." I carrie sucking two cocks said as I stared at him. "
"Yeah you like sucking my Dick dont you faggot?, Do you want me to fill your throat with my jizz?"
I pulled out from him "Your all fucking sick bastards if you acutally think I want this, I hope you guy rot in hell."
"Dont tell me you dont want this girly, look at you cock, its dying to unleash a load." My cock was pretty noticeable throgh my skinny jeans. I put myself back on his cock before he got mad, I didnt want him to hit me.
"Shh just suck my dick little the pretty little girl you are". I started using every trick in the book I could think of too get this guy off faster

I had forgot the other boys where in the room, and suddenly I know they were all jerking thier fat cocks wanting to blow thier load on me.
"Vibrate your throat for me sweety". " vibrated my throat which drove him wild. He grabbed the back of my neck and started pumping furiously at my already abused hole making me moan loud.
"Shutup and take it you bitch." "So are you ready for a Hot thick load of Warm juicy cum, oozing down your throat?"
I couldnt take it anymore it was either give him what he wanted or be destroyed completely.
"Yes Chris please please cum iinside my mouth, I wanna feel your hot load running down my throat, and I want you to watch me swallow it, please cum inside my abused little mouth." I said this in a girly tone just to be more erotic. After all, I was the "faggot" here.
"YEAH,, YOU, FUCKING LITTLE CUMDUMP, IM.. GONNA.

SHOOT.. MY.. LOAD IN YOUR MOUTH.. AND.. I WANT.



YOU TO SWALLOW IT FOR ME !! ARRGH SHET!!"
The expression on his face was priceless, the face of dumping a huge load. Spurt after spurt, of hot thick jizz was shooting down my throat and into my stomach. He pulled it back so that the tip of his cockhead was at my tounge so I could taste his warm surprise. I swallowed all that he offered. However there was so much of it, that I couldnt get it all in my mouth and it slid down my chin and landed on my shirt and my skinnys.
Then i heard four other grunts and Chris took my shoulders and turned me around to the other boys. I didnt have time to react before Jizz was shooting everywhere, My hair, my face, and my neck.
Chris let go of me and I went to the floor Breatheless. Did that really just happen? I heard zippers going up on pants and relized that they were leaving. Before I got up i heard Chris say "Thats for ignoring us when we just wanted to chat this morning, see you later princess." I got up and headed for my car



I sat in there very confused and very sexually excited. I couldnt help but unzip my pants and jerk off too what just happend momments ago. I can tell you about what happens next, but thats just another story. The End =)





Related tags:
Craving ass. It was a cloudy Saturday afternoon, when Hannah and Shia were out shopping. "Hey, Han, let's stop by Target. I want to buy a few bras and stuff, they have them cheap." Shia requested. "Sure, Shi, whatever you want." Hannah said sweetly. They have been best friends for a about 5 years, and they have done just about anything with each other.
CRAVING ASS

craving ass

ENTER TO CRAVING ASS

Nothing sexually, of course. Hannah has always thought of Shia as a major cutie, but never wanted to let it out. She was afraid of how she would react..
They chose a few things and went into the fitting room, and walking into a stall together. "Alright, Hannah, I'm going to try these bras and panties and stuff on, and I'm going to model them. Tell me how they look, 'kay?" Hannah answered with a slight nod, and tried on her bathing suit first. She rubbed her hands over body, not satisfied with the amount of fat on her behind
CRAVING ASS

craving ass

ENTER TO CRAVING ASS

"I guess I'll have to get a bigger size.." she sighed.
"Go ahead, Shia, it's your turn now." Hannah sat down , still in her bathing suit, with Shia's pile of clothes on her lap. She noticed her friend's large breasts, right then and there. Shia was puffing up her chest, looking in the mirror, deciding whether she liked the outfit. Hannah watched, getting very aroused as she spotted Shia's hard nipples poking against the thin fabric of the bra. Her ass cheeks were barely visible, but she could see some meat, and her skin looked baby soft. "Hannah..? Are you listening? How does this look?" Shia said, annoyed that her friend had been staring into space again

"Oh-oh.. It looks awesome, Shia!" she studdered, startled by her loud voice. Shia motioned her over next to her in front of the mirror, and smiled, "We look awesome together.. We're always going to be best friends." "Yeah.. friends.." Hannah sighed. Is that all we're going to be?
Trying on her last outfit, which consisted of a smallish bra and a red thong, Shia examined herself in the mirror

She rubbed her hands softly against her right side, and moved it down to her thighs. She brought her hands up over her chest and massaged her breasts softly, giving a soft sigh as she imagined Hannah massaging them for her. Shia has been attracted to Hannah for a while, now, ever since she saw her in a bathing suit. Her large breasts, and the way her pussy showed on some of the bathing suits she wore. She loved to sneak a peek at her pussy when Hannah was putting on sun tan lotion, or when she asked Shia to do it craving ass for her



She'd purposely rub against her friend's breasts, and watched as she got a slight chill, seeming to enjoy it..
"How do you think this looks, Han?" Shia asked, snapping out of her sudden flashback. Hannah got up behind her and put her hands on her friend's shoulders. "It looks.. sexy." she whispered, giving a naughty smirk, and then a wink to Shia. She giggled and playfully pounced on top of Hannah, nibbling on her neck, and then standing up. "I'm guessing I should buy this, then, hm?" Hannah, panting, gave a nod and began to take her clothes off, to change back into her original. "I'm not going to buy these, they're way too small on me." Shia began to object, but she caught herself, not wanting to scare Hannah with her sudden hunger for Hannah's body..
Bending over to get the bottom portion of the bathing suit off, Hannah felt as if she was being watched



She looked behind her and found Shia eyeing her behind and pussy, as she went to put on her panties. "Shia.. are you.. watching me?" she asked, almost happy that maybe her friend felt the same way as she did. Shia gave a slight nod, and Hannah could see her beginning to blush

"No.. don't be embarassed, it's fine! I .. feel the same way.." she looked down at her hands, and sat down, now completely naked.
Shia went over, also naked, and sat down on Hannah's lap, bringing her lips to her friend's. They kissed passionately, almost like lovers. Each rubbed their hands against the other's backs, bringing their partner closer



Their nipples poked against each other, and their breasts squished against each other. Shia grinded her pussy against Hannah's, and noticed a trail of her juices brought down Hannah's thigh. She giggled and motioned Hannah off of the little bench. She lay down on the bench, doggie style, and spread her legs wide, revealing her wet cunt and asscrack. No instruction needed, Hannah brought her mouth to her best friend's vagina, licking and sucking lovingly.
She brought her tongue down from the ass, all the way to her friend's belly button, as she did the best she could for her first time
CRAVING ASS

craving ass

ENTER TO CRAVING ASS

She tried to remember how she saw the girls on the internet do it, and played stuck one of her hands in her own waiting cunt. Shia moaned in delight, quietly, as she tried not to reveal their actions to the rest of the people in the dressing room. Even though it was early, and they were probably the only ones in the dressing room, there still could be another person(s) in there. She grinded her hips to her friend's face as she tried her hardest to get pleasure out of this. She felt Hannah's warm, luscious lips on her tit, andstuck her finger in her vagina as she fingered herself violently

She rolled her hips, letting out her orgasm. She moaned very loud, and covered her mouth immediately, trying not to let out for others to hear. Hannah grabbed one of the clothes they brought to try on, and wiped up the mess, giggling quietly. "Oh, Han, you're so naughty!" They giggled and hugged, kissing once again, their bodies covered with sweat.
The girls switched places. Shia sucked hard on Hannah, the girl's wet cunt dripping off onto the bench. She fingered her friend's asshole, and tongue fucked her vagina. The feeling of Hannah's pussy "swallowing" her tongue was amazing, and she wanted her friend to taste it, too. She brought her finger to her friend's vagina, the hole enclosing over her finger, making a squish sound



She moved her finger in and out, using her thumb to flick and play with the clit. She brought her opposite hand to her own vagina, fingering herself, and moaning in delight. She could feel her friend pressing onto her finger, harder, wanting more. She offered her finger to Hannah, and she eagerly accepted it. "Mm.. Oh, baby, I taste so good.." her hips were bucking wildly as her orgasm let out
CRAVING ASS

craving ass

ENTER TO CRAVING ASS

Shia brought some of the clothing and wiped up the mess, giving a sexywink.
The girls got dressed and drove home to Hannah's house. Turning on the radio, Shia commented on their previous adventure. "Hey, Han.. That craving ass was awesome.. Let's do it again, sometime, okay? haha, I can't believe we actually left those cum covered clothes in the stalls! And the room smelled like wet pussy." They both laughed and kissed again, driving into the driveway and going into Hannah's parent's room
CRAVING ASS

craving ass

ENTER TO CRAVING ASS

"My parents are out, so we can use their craving ass adult videos and toys and stuff." Shia gave a soft smile and laid on the bed, hiking her skirt up and revealing her bare pussy. Hannah gasped, "Where's your underwear?!" In my purse.. I don't usually wear any. You didn't see me take any off at the store, right?" Hannah laughed, "Oh, yeah.. I must've been day dreaming when I imagined you.



Uh.. nevermind."
Hannah pounced on top of Shia and they kissed, once again. She humped her friend's stomach and then got off, her pussy clenching and wanting.. Grabbing her favorite lesbian video, she put it in and sat next to her friend. It started off with two girls kissing, like most of them do. It got a little sexier when theys tarted masturbating together, so they decided to do the same. Hannah spread her legs and began to massage her clitoris, feeling the wetness of it left from Target
CRAVING ASS

craving ass

ENTER TO CRAVING ASS

She laid her head back, and laid down, moaning in delight as her hand seemed to know the way already. Shia watched her friend, and the video, and masturbated on her own. She used her knuckles to massage her vagina, moaning as this was like a secret weapon to her..It gave her absolute pleasure.. She fingered herself, and with the other hand, rubbed and pinched her nipples.
The girls watched the video, as the women fucked with a dildo. Hannah said her sister had one of those, and went into her older sister's room to retrieve it
CRAVING ASS

craving ass

ENTER TO CRAVING ASS

She came back and saw Shia, sweaty body and all, with her pussy on Hannah's mother's vibrator. "I see you found what I was going to use on you a little later!" They giggled and hugged. Shia grabbed the dildo, "How do you use this thing?" Hannah giggled..
Comments  [ 0 ]
November 24 2011
Posted by globhalbrangest  [ 11:16 ]


BLACK DICK CUM MOUTH

black dick cum mouth

ENTER TO BLACK DICK CUM MOUTH




Black dick cum mouth. Without hesitation Martin lashed out with his bow, striking the dark elf in the head with the heavy yew weapon. There is a bucket for night soil in the corner. He handed me the note again. 'Sly. .  'Afternoon okay?' black dick cum mouth Morag asked. One was the Beasthunter, who had left the village the night before Black dick cum mouth.

ENTER TO: blowsjobs mature milf








BLACK DICK CUM MOUTH

black dick cum mouth

ENTER TO BLACK DICK CUM MOUTH




Black dick cum mouth. ' 'What for?' black dick cum mouth Gerry Dip said." "Can't you tell me yet who it is?" "Haven't you guessed even yet? But no, how should you? One thing, though, I can say, and don't forget it. I never meant to get you into trouble. The Lord Provost told you every-thing Gillespie told him. Not that he made a show of it. Alexander will welcome him with open arms; it is the kind of thing that delights him. Well, I thought, it had been an easy stint of work Black dick cum mouth.

ENTER TO: hub mature lesbian








BLACK DICK CUM MOUTH

black dick cum mouth

ENTER TO BLACK DICK CUM MOUTH




Black dick cum mouth. Wound Patroklos, and Achilles will have your blood.  'Feeling better?' Sammy asked him. "So Babylon must be the capital, at the centre. At any black dick cum mouth difference of manners, they would laugh or even point. And all this love of country and duty to the workers stuff is just so much shite Black dick cum mouth.

ENTER TO: psp milf videos








BLACK DICK CUM MOUTH

black dick cum mouth

ENTER TO BLACK DICK CUM MOUTH




Black dick cum mouth.  'Was he ever on the hook?' Dempsey asked.  She sat in an open carriage drawn by eight fabulous black cat-beasts whose silky fur pulsed with muscly movement beneath harnesses of damascened silver. They were well black dick cum mouth planned, the ditches deep enough to prevent a force of horsemen from charg- 147 ing the town and the walls strategically placed to allow archers to inflict heavy losses on an attacking army.  O deer Bascule, I sed 2 myself. I swear it!' 'But I have not,' said Dardalion.' Siobhan had raised her hand Black dick cum mouth.

ENTER TO: real young amature










Related tags:black dick cum mouth, vintage shemale, hardcore by asian girls, please bang my wife, chicks cum on face, cum in black, girls with big toys group, prefers the chick, black ladies licking, lick creampy cum ass, teen anal bitches,


Related posts:
Comments  [ 0 ]
previous page     [ 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 ]     next page
IT IS INTERESTING

















Latest Articles



Shemale Clips | Porn | Big Sex List | Tubuz Porn Tube | Free Adult Blog Host